Bhakti Maala

244
Bhakti Maala English (A collection of chantings) compiled by Sastry Sreepada Hindu Temple Society, Inc 450 Albany Shaker Rd Loudonville, NY 12211 www.hindutemplealbany.org

Transcript of Bhakti Maala

Page 1: Bhakti Maala

Bhakti MaalaEnglish

(A collection of chantings)

compiled by

Sastry Sreepada

Hindu Temple Society, Inc

450 Albany Shaker Rd

Loudonville, NY 12211

www.hindutemplealbany.org

Page 2: Bhakti Maala

2

Page 3: Bhakti Maala

3

CONTENTS

1. lak½m§ suprabh¡tam 5 2. ve¯ka¿e¾vara suprabh¡tam 13 3. puru½a sÀktam 30 4. n¡r¡ya³a sÀktam 34 5. ¾r§ sÀktam 36 6. durg¡ sÀktam 42 7. vi½³u sahasra n¡ma stotram 44 8. ¾r§ lak½m§ a½¿ottara ¾ata n¡ma stµtram 79 9. mah¡ lak½m§ a½¿aka stµtram 84 10. lak½m§ sahasran¡ma stµtram 86 11. rudra laghuny¡sam 118 12. rudra namakam 126 13. rudra camakam 137 14. ¾ivapa²c¡k½rara stotram 145 15. ling¡½¿kam 146 16. ¾iva a½¿ottara ¾atan¡m¡vali 147 17. mantra pu½pam 150 18. ga³apatyatharva¾§r½opani½at 153 19. durg¡ sÀktam 157 20. lalit¡ sahasra n¡ma stotram 159 21. lalit¡ a½¿ottara ¾atan¡m¡vali 177

Page 4: Bhakti Maala

4

22. mahi½¡suramardini stotram 183 23. lalit¡ sahasra n¡m¡vali 189 24. durg¡ a½¿ottara ¾atan¡m¡vali 236 25. lak½m§ a½¿ottara ¾ata n¡m¡vali 239 26. sarasvat§ a½¿ottara ¾atan¡m¡vali

Page 5: Bhakti Maala

5

¾r§: ¾r§ lak½m§ suprabh¡ta¯

¾r§ mah¡lak½myai nama: ¾r§ mah¡ vi½³ave nama: ¾r§ mah¡lak½m§ suprabh¡ta stuti: vi½³uk¡nte mah¡lak½m§ pÀrv¡ sandhy¡ pravartate utti½¿a ¾e½aparya±k¡t kartavya¯ daivam¡hnika¯ 1 utti½¿otti½¿a govi¯da priye j¡g»hi j¡g»hi sindhuje jagada¯ba tva¯ trilok§ ma¯ga©a¯ kuru 2 jagann¡thamana¦k¡nte jagada¯ba day¡nidhe p¡hip¡hi ¾ubh¡lokaistvadapatyamida¯ jagat 3 µ°k¡rak½etrasa¯bhÀte m¡taromk¡ra vigrahe µ°k¡ragarbhage dev§ dayay¡ paray¡vana: 4 tavasuprabh¡tamayi dugdhasindhuje bhavatu prasannavadane day¡mayi druhi³¡dideva vanit¡k»t¡rha³e ¾rutig§yam¡n¡ vibhave hari priye 5 tryailokyam¡tarakhile¾vari v¡sudeva vak½ovih¡ra karu³¡gu³¡¢hye sv¡minyup¡¾rita janepsitad¡nadak½e

Page 6: Bhakti Maala

6

bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 6 pr¡cy¡mudeti savit¡rpita pa¯kaja¾r§: vipr¡vi¾uddhatanavo mudit¡ntara¯g¡: bhakty¡k»t¡¯jalipu¿¡stava dh¡may¡nti bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 7 kok¡: prah»½¿amanasa svavadhÀpagÀ¢h¡: ghÀk¡vi¾anti dhara³§ruhako¿ar¡³i kutr¡pyal§yata tamobhiraho a¾e½ai: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 8 bh¡³daprapÀr³a dadhimanthana sa¯prav»tta gop§janasya karabhÀ½a³a n¡dami¾ra: g§tadhvanistava ya¾obhiraya¯ vibh¡ti bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 9 brahme¾a¾akradayit¡: patimissahasvai: tadv§k½a³a¯ ¾ubhakara¯ bata labdhuk¡m¡: dh¡matvad§yamupay¡nti suvastuhast¡: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 10 premaprakar½ata iya¯ paril§¢havats¡ dhenustvad§ya karu³ek½a³aj¡tapo½¡

Page 7: Bhakti Maala

7

tvadvi¾varÀpavidhaye nihit¡ purast¡d bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 11 tvatpr§³an¡ya nanuhe½ata e½a v¡j§ dant¡valopi parib»mhitab»mhitoya¯ n¡ryo nar¡¾ca dh»tama¯galavastuj¡t¡: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 12 suptotthit¡ janani pa²caramadhyabh¡jo l§l¡¾uk¡ssapadibhuktapaya: phal¡dy¡: n¡m¡ni te paripa¿hantisup¡van¡ni bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 13 satpu³yar¡¾iravani bh¡ratabhÀniv¡si s¡dhupriya¯kara manoharadivyamÀrte ¡rt¡rtih¡ri³i day¡mayilµkam¡ta: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 14 el¡dicÀr³a ghanas¡ravimi¾ra t§rtha sa¯pÀr³a k¡²canagha¿¡n ¾iras¡ vahanta: santovi¾anti bhavana¯ tava v¡dya gho½ai: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 15 klupt¡hnik¡: ¾rutivida: ¾ubha¾§la v»tt¡: ¾uddh¡ imetrabhavat§paripÀjan¡ya

Page 8: Bhakti Maala

8

tvatp¡dapadmamupasevya nuvanti bhakty¡ bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 16 indr¡gni dharmapatiy¡tupap¡¾iv¡ta yak½e½a bhÀtapatayo½¿adi¾¡madh§¾¡: sev¡par¡stava k»t¡njalayo vibh¡nti bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 17 ete grah¡ nava rav§ndusutendubhauma svarbh¡nuketu suragurvasur¡rya mand¡: tvatki¯kar¡stava pad¡bjani½eva³okt¡: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 18 mand¡kin§ jalavih¡gana pÀtadeh¡: sandhy¡mup¡sya »½ayo nanusaptadivyai: pu½paistvadarha³avidhau tvarayopay¡t¡: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 19 v¡lm§kaye munivar¡ya nijopadi½¿a¯ tatk¡ntam¡nasava¾§kara³aprav§³a¯ g¡yannupaiti carita¯tavan¡radoy¯ bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 20 svarlokanirvaha³akarma³i yasya medh¡m indrassamicchati sad¡ sa guru: sur¡³¡m

Page 9: Bhakti Maala

9

dh¡mnisthita: pa¿hatitedya dinasya ¾uddhim bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 21 tvadve¾mani priyamahorasi bh¡sam¡na sadratnadarpa³a sam§k½a³akaitavena saubhr¡trabhÀmabahum¡nitakaustubhemba bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 22 n¡n¡vapÀ¯½i bhajata: ¾ritarak½a³¡rdha patyu: priy¡stadanurÀpa tanÀ: ¾rayanti taddharmas¡hya kara³¡²carit¡rdhitasvai bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 23 m¡n¡tila¯ghi mahimaikaniketabhÀte d§n¡rti dhÀnana ca³asva dayenavadye µ°k¡rapattana subh¡gya phal¡yit¡tman bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 24 vi¾va¯ vibh¡vya bhava s¡gara magnamaddh¡ tadrak½a³e karu³ay¡tta ¾ubh¡½¿amÀrtim µ°k¡ran¡mani pure kalit¡dhiv¡s¡m pa¾yema bhart»sahit¡m ¾arada: ¾at¡¯ tv¡m 25 mah¡lak½m§ suprabhata stuti¯ ye nar¡: ¾uddh¡: pratyaha¯ sa¯pa¿hanti

Page 10: Bhakti Maala

10

ya¾aste½¡m v¡gmit¡m v¡¯chita¯ ca svaya¯ lak½m§: suprasann¡ vidhey¡t 26 ved¡ntade¾ika pad¡¯buja bhaktibh¡j¡ ¾r§r¡ghave³a kavin¡ sara©ena g§t¡ ¾r§suprabh¡tavi½ay¡ stutiracchabh¡v¡ lak½m§¯ dhinotu harimapyanagh¡ sadai½¡ 27

¾r§mah¡lak½m§stotram

akhil¡gamas¡ravid¡m yamin¡m h»day¡bja vih¡ra kutÀhalin§ vinamajjanat¡bhimat¡rthakar§ vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 1 svayam¡na suramya mukh¡¯buruh¡ dayam¡naman¡: pra³ate½vani¾am pra³ave nagare dayayodayin§ vijayasva rame hari³¡ satata¯ 2 catur¡syamukhairakhilairamarai: k»tanaija mah¡mahimastutik¡ vikac¡¯buruhe³a sudh¡mavat§

Page 11: Bhakti Maala

11

vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 3 atidussahadu:khakarairamitai- rduritairbharita¯ bahujanma k»tai: parip¡laya m¡¯ padayo: patita¯ vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 4 sumukh§ ¾ubhad¡ sugu³¡ sulabh¡ ¾ritasajjana rak½a³a vidhiprasit¡ sugatirnikhilasya janasya mat¡ vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 5 prabal¡ri jig§½u val¡rimukhai: haris¡hyamupetya pur¡mathit¡t ayi dugdhamay¡dudite jaladhe: vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 6 paripa¾yati sarvasuparvaga³e bhagavadbhujamadhya ni¾¡ntagat¡m prathit¡ param¡tma sulak½matay¡ vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 7 avan§tanay¡ tvamur§k»tavatyayi r¡maharerdayit¡ bhavat§ praka¿§kurute sma sat§ suvidh§n

Page 12: Bhakti Maala

12

vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 8 vin¡ vi½³uk¡nt¡m gatirno gatirno sad¡ vi½³uk¡nt¡m smareya¯ smareyam rame vi½³u k¡nte pras§da pras§da priya¯ vi½³uk¡nte pradey¡: pradey¡: 9 aha¯ vi½³u k¡nte tvad§y¡¯ghri padmau sudÀr¡dih¡gatya bhakty¡ pra³amra: yath¡nandasindhau nimagra sad¡sy¡m tath¡ me pras§da pras§da pras§da 10 a¾e½¡napi do½¡nme pram¡d¡dasak»tk»t¡n k½amasv¡¯ba k½amasv¡¯ba mah¡ lak½m§ haripriye 11 pra³ata sur¡sura ma³imaku¿¡ncitakomala p¡da saroja yuge bhavadava¾o½a³a bahula bhay¡tura rak½a³a dak½i³a d»kprasare parisara bh¡svara nijajanas¡dhita p¡vana pÀjana h»½¿aman¡: ciramidam¡vasa haridayite puramompadami½¿akar§ k»pay¡ 12

Page 13: Bhakti Maala

13

¾r§ ve¯ka¿e¾vara suprabh¡ta¯ || kausaly¡ supraj¡ r¡ma pÀrv¡ sa¯dhy¡ pravartate | utti½¿ha nara¾¡rdÀla kartavya¯ daivam¡hnikam || 1 || utti½¿hotti½¿ha govi¯da utti½¿ha garu¢adhvaja | utti½¿ha kamal¡k¡¯ta trailokya¯ ma¯ga©a¯ kuru || 2 || m¡tassamastajagat¡¯ madhukai¿abh¡re¦ vak½ovih¡ri³i manoharadivyamÀrte | ¾r§sv¡mini ¾ritajanapriyad¡na¾§le ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾adayite tava suprabh¡tam || 3 || tava suprabh¡tamaravi¯dalocane bhavatu prasannamukhaca¯drama¯¢ale | vidhi¾a¯kare¯dravanit¡bhirarcite v»½a¾ailan¡thadayite day¡nidhe || 4 ||

Page 14: Bhakti Maala

14

atry¡disapta»½ayassamup¡sya sa¯dhy¡¯ ¡k¡¾asi¯dhukamal¡ni manohar¡³i | ¡d¡ya p¡dayugamarcayitu¯ prapann¡¦ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 5 || pa¯c¡nan¡bjabhava½a³mukhav¡sav¡dy¡¦ traivikram¡dicarita¯ vibudh¡¦ stuva¯ti | bh¡½¡pati¦ pa¿hati v¡sara ¾uddhim¡r¡t ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 6 || §½atpraphullasaras§ruhan¡rike©a pÀgadrum¡disumanoharap¡lik¡n¡m | ¡v¡ti ma¯damanilassaha divyaga¯dhai¦ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 7 || unm§lya netrayugamuttama pa¯jarasth¡¦ p¡tr¡va¾i½¿akadal§phalap¡yas¡ni | bhuktv¡ sal§lamatha keli¾uk¡¦ pa¿ha¯ti ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 8 ||

Page 15: Bhakti Maala

15

ta¯tr§prakar½amadhurasvanay¡ vipa¯cy¡ g¡yatyana¯tacarita¯ tava n¡rado:'pi | bh¡½¡samagramasak»tkarac¡raramya¯ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 9 || bh»¯g¡va©§ ca makara¯daras¡nuviddha jha¯k¡rag§ta ninadai¦saha sevan¡ya | niry¡tyup¡¯tasaras§kamalodarebhya¦ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 10 || yo½¡ga³ena varadadhnivimathyam¡ne gho½¡laye½u dadhima¯thanat§vragho½¡¦ | ro½¡tkali¯ vidadhatekakubha¾ca ku¯bh¡¦ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 11 || padme¾amitra¾atapatragat¡©ivarg¡¦ hartu¯ ¾riya¯ kuvalayasya nij¡¯galak½my¡ | bher§nin¡damiva bibhrati t§vran¡da¯ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 12 ||

Page 16: Bhakti Maala

16

¾r§mannabh§½¿a varad¡khilalokaba¯dho ¾r§¾r§niv¡sa jagadekadayaikasi¯dho | ¾r§devat¡g»habhuj¡¯tara divya mÀrte ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 13 || ¾r§sv¡mipu½kari³ik¡:':'plavanirmal¡¯g¡¦ ¾reyo:'rthino haraviri¯casana¯dan¡dy¡¦ | dv¡re vasa¯ti varavetrahatottam¡¯g¡¦ ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 14 || ¾r§¾e½a¾aila garu¢¡cala ve¯ka¿¡dri n¡r¡ya³¡dri v»½abh¡dri v»½¡dri mukhy¡m | ¡khy¡¯ tvad§ya vasaterani¾a¯ vada¯ti ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 15 || sev¡par¡¦ ¾ivasure¾ak»¾¡nudharma- rak½o:'¯bun¡tha pavam¡na dhan¡dhin¡th¡¦ | baddh¡¯jali pravilasannija¾§r½a de¾¡¦ ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 16 ||

Page 17: Bhakti Maala

17

dh¡¿§½u te vihagar¡ja m»g¡dhir¡ja- n¡g¡dhir¡ja gajar¡ja hay¡dhir¡j¡¦ | svasv¡dhik¡ra mahim¡dhikamarthaya¯te ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 17 || sÀrye¯du bhauma budha v¡kpati k¡vya sauri- svarbh¡nu ketu divi½atpari½atpradh¡n¡¦ | tvadd¡sa d¡sa caram¡vadhi d¡sad¡s¡¦ ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 18 || tvatp¡dadhÀ©i bharitasphuritottam¡¯g¡¦ svarg¡pavarga nirapek½a nij¡¯tara¯g¡¦ | kalp¡gam¡:':'kalanay¡:':'kulat¡¯ labha¯te ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 19 || tvadgopur¡gra¾ikhar¡³i nir§k½am¡³¡¦ svarg¡pavargapadav§¯ param¡¯ ¾raya¯ta¦ | marty¡ manu½yabhuvane matim¡¾raya¯te ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 20 ||

Page 18: Bhakti Maala

18

¾r§bhÀmin¡yaka day¡digu³¡m»t¡bdhe dev¡dhideva jagadeka¾ara³yamÀrte | ¾r§mannana¯ta garu¢¡dibhirarcit¡¯ghre ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 21 || ¾r§padman¡bha puru½ottama v¡sudeva vaiku¯¿ha m¡dhava jan¡rdana cakrap¡³e | ¾r§vatsacihna ¾ara³¡gatap¡rij¡ta ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 22 || ka¯darpadarpa harasu¯dara divyamÀrte k¡¯t¡kuc¡¯buruha ku¿mala lolad»½¿e | ka©y¡³anirmalagu³¡kara divyak§rte ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 23 || m§n¡k»te kama¿ha kola n»si¯ha var³in sv¡min para¾vathatapodhana r¡maca¯dra | ¾e½¡¯¾ar¡ma yaduna¯dana kalkirÀpa ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 24 ||

Page 19: Bhakti Maala

19

el¡ lava¯ga ghanas¡ra suga¯dhi t§rtha¯ divya¯ viyatsariti hemagha¿e½u pÀr³am | dh»tv¡:':'dya vaidika ¾ikh¡ma³aya¦ prah»½¿¡¦ ti½¿ha¯ti ve¯ka¿apate tava suprabh¡tam || 25 || bh¡sv¡nudeti vikac¡ni saroruh¡³i sa¯pÀraya¯ti ninadai¦ kakubho viha¯g¡¦ | ¾r§vai½³av¡ssatatamarthita ma¯ga©¡ste dh¡m¡:':'¾raya¯ti tava ve¯ka¿a suprabh¡tam || 26 || brahm¡daya¦ suravar¡ssamahar½ayaste sa¯tassana¯dana mukh¡stvatha yogivary¡¦ | dh¡m¡¯tike tava hi ma¯ga©avastu hast¡¦ ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 27 || lak½m§niv¡sa niravadyagu³aikasi¯dho sa¯s¡ra s¡gara samuttara³aikaseto | ved¡¯tavedyanijavaibhava bhaktabhogya ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 28 ||

Page 20: Bhakti Maala

20

ittha¯ v»½¡calapateriha suprabh¡tam ye m¡nav¡¦ pratidina¯ pa¿hitu¯ prav»tt¡¦ | te½¡¯ prabh¡tasamaye sm»tira¯gabh¡j¡¯ praj²¡¯ par¡rthasulabh¡¯ param¡¯ prasÀte || 29 ||

¾r§ ve¯ka¿e¾vara stotra¯ kamal¡ kuca cÀcuka ku¯kumato niyat¡ru³it¡tula n§latano | kamal¡yatalocana lokapate vijay§ bhava ve¯ka¿a¾ailapate || 1 || sacaturmukha½a³mukhapa¯camukha pramukh¡khiladaivatamau©ima³e | ¾ara³¡gatavatsala s¡ranidhe parip¡laya m¡¯ v»½a¾ailapate || 2 || ativelatay¡ tava durvi½ahairanuvelak»tairapar¡dha¾atai¦ | bharita¯ tvarita¯ v»½a¾ailapate paray¡ k»pay¡ parip¡hi hare || 3 ||

Page 21: Bhakti Maala

21

adhive¯ka¿a¾ailamud¡ramate rjanat¡bhimat¡dhikad¡narat¡t | paradevatay¡ gadit¡nnigamai¦ kamal¡dayit¡nna para¯ kalaye || 4 || kalave³urav¡va¾agopavadhÀ ¾atako¿iv»t¡tsmarako¿isam¡t | prativallavik¡bhimat¡tsukhad¡t vasudevasut¡nna para¯ kalaye || 5 || abhir¡magu³¡kara d¡¾arathe jagadekadhanurdhara dh§ramate | raghun¡yaka r¡ma rame¾a vibho varadobhava deva day¡jaladhe || 6 || avan§tanay¡kaman§yakara¯ rajan§karac¡rumukh¡¯buruham | rajan§carar¡jatamomihira¯ mahan§yamaha¯ raghur¡ma maye || 7 ||

Page 22: Bhakti Maala

22

sumukha¯ suh»da¯ sulabha¯ sukhada¯ svanuja¯ ca sukh¡yamamogha¾aram | apah¡ya raghÀdvahamanyamaha¯ na katha¯cana ka¯cana j¡tu bhaje || 8 || vin¡ ve¯ka¿e¾a¯ na n¡tho na n¡tha¦ sad¡ ve¯ka¿e¾a¯ smar¡mi smar¡mi | hare ve¯ka¿e¾a pras§da pras§da priya¯ ve¯ka¿e¾a prayaccha prayaccha || 9 || aha¯ dÀrataste pad¡¯bhojayugma pra³¡mecchay¡:':'gatya sev¡¯ karomi | sak»tsevay¡ nityasev¡phala¯ tva¯ prayaccha prayaccha prabho ve¯ka¿e¾a || 10 || aj²¡nin¡ may¡ do½¡na¾e½¡nvihit¡nhare | k½amasva tva¯ k½amasva tva¯ ¾e½a¾aila ¾ikh¡ma³e || 11 ||

Page 23: Bhakti Maala

23

¾r§ ve¯ka¿e¾vara prapatti §¾¡n¡¯ jagato:'sya ve¯ka¿apate¦ vi½³o¦ par¡¯ preyas§¯ tadvak½assthala nitya v¡sarasik¡¯tatÄk½¡¯ti sa¯vardhin§¯ | padm¡la¯k»tap¡³ipallavayug¡¯ padm¡sanasth¡¯ ¾riya¯ v¡tsaly¡digu³ojjval¡¯ bhagavat§¯ va¯de jaganm¡tara¯ || 1 || ¾r§man k»p¡jalanidhe k»tasarvaloka- sarvaj²a ¾akta natavatsala sarva¾e½in | sv¡min su¾§lasulabh¡¾ritap¡rij¡ta ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 2 || ¡nÀpur¡rpitasuj¡tasuga¯dhipu½pa- saurabhyasaurabhakarau samasannive¾au | saumyau sad¡:'nubhavane:'pi nav¡nubh¡vyau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 3 ||

Page 24: Bhakti Maala

24

sadyovik¡sisamuditvaras¡¯drar¡ga saurabhyanirbharasaroruhas¡myav¡rt¡¯ | samyak½u s¡hasapade½u vilekhaya¯tau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 4 || rekh¡mayadhvajasudh¡kala¾¡tapatra vajr¡¯ku¾¡¯buruhakalpaka¾a¯khacakrai¦ | bhavyairala¯k»tatalau paratatva cihnai¦ ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 5 || t¡mrodaradyutipar¡jitapadmar¡gau b¡hyairmahobhirabhibhÀtamahe¯dran§lau | udyannakh¡¯¾ubhirudasta¾a¾¡¯kabh¡sau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 6 || sapremabh§ti kamal¡karapallav¡bhy¡¯ sa¯v¡hane:'pi sapadi klamam¡dadh¡nau | k¡¯t¡vav¡¯gmanasagocarasaukum¡ryau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 7 ||

Page 25: Bhakti Maala

25

lak½m§mah§tadanurÀpanij¡nubh¡va n§l¡didivyamahi½§karapallav¡n¡¯ | ¡ru³yasa¯krama³ata¦ kila s¡¯drar¡gau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 8 || nity¡nnamadvidhi¾iv¡dikir§¿ako¿i pratyupta d§pta navaratna maha¦prarohai¦ | n§r¡jan¡ vidhimud¡ramup¡dadh¡nau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 9 || vi½³o¦ pade parama ityutidapra¾a¯sau yau madhva utsa iti bhogyatay¡:'pyup¡ttau | bhÀyastatheti tava p¡³italapradi½¿au ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 10 || p¡rth¡ya tatsad»¾a s¡rathin¡ tvayaiva yau dar¾itau svacara³au ¾ara³a¯ vrajeti | bhÀyo:'pi mahyamihatau karadar¾itau te ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 11 ||

Page 26: Bhakti Maala

26

manmÀrdhni k¡liyapha³e vika¿¡¿av§½u ¾r§ ve¯ka¿¡dri¾ikhare ¾irasi ¾rut§n¡¯ | cittai:'pyananyamanas¡¯ samam¡hitaute ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 12 || aml¡nah»½yadavan§talak§r³apu½pau ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡dri ¾ikhar¡bhara³¡yam¡nau | ¡na¯dit¡khila mano nayanau tavaitau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 13 || pr¡ya¦ prapanna janat¡ pratham¡vag¡hyau m¡tusstan¡viva ¾i¾oram»t¡yam¡nau | pr¡ptauparasparatul¡matul¡¯tarau te ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 14 || satvottaraissatata sevyapad¡¯bujena sa¯s¡rat¡rakaday¡rdra d»ga¯calena | saumyopaya¯t»munin¡ mama dar¾itau te ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 15 ||

Page 27: Bhakti Maala

27

¾r§¾a¾riy¡ gha¿ikay¡ tvadup¡yabh¡ve pr¡pye tvayi svayamupeyatay¡sphura¯ty¡ | nity¡¾rit¡ya niravadyagu³¡ya tubhya¯ sy¡¯ ki¯karo v»½agir§¾a na j¡tu mahyam || 16 ||

¾r§ ve¯ka¿e¾vara ma¯ga©¡¾¡sana¯ ¾riya¦ k¡¯t¡ya ka©y¡³a nidhaye nidhaye:'rthin¡¯ ¾r§ve¯ka¿aniv¡s¡ya ¾r§niv¡s¡ya ma¯ga©am || 1 || lak½m§ savibhram¡loka subhrÀ vibhramacak½u½e cak½u½e sarvalok¡n¡¯ ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 2 || ¾r§ ve¯ka¿¡dri ¾»¯g¡gra ma¯ga©¡bhara³¡¯ghraye ma¯ga©¡n¡¯ niv¡s¡ya ¾r§niv¡s¡ya ma¯ga©am || 3 || sarv¡vayavasau¯darya sa¯pad¡ sarvacetas¡¯ sad¡ sammohan¡y¡stu ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 4 ||

Page 28: Bhakti Maala

28

nity¡ya niravady¡ya saty¡na¯dacid¡tmane sarv¡¯tar¡tmane ¾r§mad ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 5 || svatassarvavide sarva¾aktaye sarva¾e½i³e sulabh¡ya su¾§l¡ya ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 6 || parasmai brahma³e pÀr³ak¡m¡ya param¡tmane prayu¯je paratattv¡ya ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 7 || ¡k¡la tattvama¾r¡¯tam¡tman¡manupa¾yat¡¯ at»ptyam»tarÀp¡ya ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 8 || pr¡yassvacara³au pu¯s¡¯ ¾ara³yatvena p¡³in¡ k»pay¡:':'di¾ate ¾r§mad ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 9 || day¡m»tatara¯gi³y¡stara¯gairiva¾§talai¦ ap¡¯gai¦ si¯cate vi¾va¯ ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 10 ||

Page 29: Bhakti Maala

29

sragbhÀ½¡¯barahet§n¡¯ su½am¡vaha mÀrtaye sarv¡rti¾aman¡y¡stu ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 11 || ¾r§vaiku¯¿havirakt¡ya sv¡mipu½kari³§ta¿e ramay¡ ramam¡³¡ya ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 12 || ¾r§matsu¯daraj¡m¡t» munim¡nasav¡sine sarvalokaniv¡s¡ya ¾r§niv¡s¡ya ma¯ga©am || 13 || ma¯ga©¡¾¡sanaparairmad¡c¡rya purogamai¦ sarvai¾ca pÀrvair¡c¡ryai¦ satk»t¡y¡stu ma¯ga©am || 14 ||

Page 30: Bhakti Maala

30

puru½a sÀkta¯

µ° taccha¯ yor¡v»Ç³§mahe | g¡tu¯ yaj²¡yaÇ | g¡tu¯ yaj²apaÇtaye | daiv§È¦ svastiraÇstu na¦ | svastirm¡nuǽebhya¦ | Àrdhva¯ jiÇg¡tu bhe½ajam | ¾annoÇ astu dvipadeÈ | ¾a¯ catuǽpade || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ || µ° sahasraǾ§r½¡ puruǽa¦ | sahasr¡k½a¦ sahasraÇp¡t | sa bhÀmiǯ vi¾vatoÇ v»tv¡ | atyaÇti½¿hadda¾¡±gulam | puruǽa evedag¯ sarvamÈ | yadbhÀta¯ yacca bhavyamÈ | ut¡m»Çtatvasye¾¡Çna¦ | yadanneÇn¡tirohaÇti | et¡v¡Çnasya mahim¡ | ato jy¡y¡gǾca pÀruǽa¦ || 1 || p¡doÈ:'sya vi¾v¡Ç bhÀt¡niÇ | trip¡daÇsy¡m»taÇ̄ divi | trip¡dÀrdhva udaitpuruǽa¦ | p¡doÈ:'syeh¡:':'bhaÇv¡tpunaǦ | tato vi½va±vyaÇkr¡mat | s¡¾an¡na¾ane abhi | tasm¡Èdvir¡¢aÇj¡yata | vir¡jo adhi pÀruǽa¦ | sa j¡to atyaÇricyata | pa¾c¡dbhÀmimathoÇ pura¦ || 2 || yatpuruǽe³a havi½¡È | dev¡ yaj²amataÇnvata | vasanto aÇsy¡s§d¡jyamÈ | gr§½ma idhma¾¾araddhavi¦ | sapt¡sy¡ÇsanparidhayaǦ | tri¦

Page 31: Bhakti Maala

31

sapta samidhaǦ k»t¡¦ | dev¡ yadyaj²a¯ taÇnv¡n¡¦ | abaÇdhnanpuruǽa¯ pa¾um | ta¯ yaj²a¯ barhi½i prauk½anÇ | puruǽa¯ j¡tamaÇgrata¦ || 3 || tenaÇ dev¡ ayaÇjanta | s¡dhy¡ »½aÇya¾ca ye | tasm¡Èdyaj²¡tsaÇrvahutaǦ | sa¯bh»Çta¯ p»½ad¡jyam | pa¾Àgst¡g¾caÇkre v¡yavy¡nÇ | ¡ra³y¡ngr¡my¡¾ca ye | tasm¡Èdyaj²¡tsaÇrvahutaǦ | »ca¦ s¡m¡Çni jaj²ire | chand¡g¯Çsi jaj²ire tasm¡Èt | yajustasm¡Çdaj¡yata || 4 || tasm¡da¾v¡Ç aj¡yanta | ye ke coÇbhay¡daÇta¦ | g¡voÇ ha jaj²ire tasm¡Èt | tasm¡Èjj¡t¡ aÇj¡vayaǦ | yatpuruǽa¯ vyaÇdadhu¦ | katidh¡ vyaÇkalpayan | mukha¯ kimaÇsya kau b¡hÀ | k¡vÀrÀ p¡d¡Çvucyete | br¡hma³oÈ:'sya mukhaÇm¡s§t | b¡hÀ r¡ÇjanyaǦ k»ta¦ || 5 || ÀrÀ tadaÇsya yadvai¾yaǦ | padbhy¡g¯ ¾Àdro aÇj¡yata | candram¡ manaÇso j¡ta¦ | cak½o¦ sÀryoÇ aj¡yata | mukh¡dindraǾc¡gni¾caÇ | pr¡³¡dv¡yuraÇj¡yata | n¡bhy¡Ç ¡s§dantariÇk½am | ¾§r½³o dyau¦ samaÇvartata | padbhy¡¯ bhÀmirdi¾a¦ ¾rotr¡Èt | tath¡Ç lok¡g¯ aÇkalpayan || 6 || ved¡hameta¯ puruǽa¯ mah¡ntamÈ | ¡dityavaÇr³a¯ tamaÇsastu p¡re | sarv¡Ç³i rÀp¡³iÇ vicitya

Page 32: Bhakti Maala

32

dh§raǦ | n¡m¡Çni k»tv¡:'bhivadan, yad¡steÈ | dh¡t¡ purast¡dyamuÇd¡jah¡raÇ | ¾akra¦ pravidv¡npradi¾a¾cataÇsra¦ | tameva¯ vidv¡nam»taÇ iha bhaÇvati | n¡nya¦ panth¡ ayaÇn¡ya vidyate | yaj²enaÇ yaj²amaÇyajanta dev¡¦ | t¡ni dharm¡Ç³i pratham¡ny¡Çsan | te ha n¡kaǯ mahim¡naǦ sacante | yatra pÀrveÇ s¡dhy¡¦ santiÇ dev¡¦ || 7 || adbhya¦ sa¯bhÀÇta¦ p»thivyai ras¡Ècca | vi¾vakaÇrma³a¦ samaÇvartat¡dhiÇ | tasya tva½¿¡Ç vidadhaÇdrÀpameÇti | tatpuruǽasya vi¾vam¡j¡ÇnamagreÈ | ved¡hameta¯ puruǽa¯ mah¡ntamÈ | ¡dityavaÇr³a¯ tamaÇsa¦ paraÇst¡t | tameva¯ vidv¡nam»taÇ iha bhaÇvati | n¡nya¦ panth¡Ç vidyateyaÇ:'n¡ya | praj¡paÇti¾carati garbheÇ anta¦ | aj¡yaÇm¡no bahudh¡ vij¡Çyate || 8 || tasya dh§r¡¦ pariÇj¡nanti yonimÈ | mar§Çc§n¡¯ padamiÇcchanti vedhasaǦ | yo devebhya ¡taÇpati | yo dev¡n¡È¯ purohiÇta¦ | pÀrvo yo devebhyoÇ j¡ta¦ | namoÇ ruc¡ya br¡hmaÇye | rucaǯ br¡hma¯ janayaÇnta¦ | dev¡ agre tadaÇbruvan | yastvaiva¯ br¡Èhma³o vidy¡t | tasyaÇ dev¡ asan va¾eÈ || 9 || hr§¾caÇ te lak½m§¾ca patnyauÈ |

Page 33: Bhakti Maala

33

ahor¡tre p¡r¾ve | nak½aÇtr¡³i rÀpam | a¾vinau vy¡ttamÈ | i½¿a¯ maÇni½¡³a | amu¯ maÇni½¡³a | sarvaǯ mani½¡³a || 10 ||

Page 34: Bhakti Maala

34

n¡r¡ya³a sÀktam µ° || sahasra¾§rǽa¯ deva¯ vi¾v¡k½aǯ vi¾va¾aǯbhuvam | vi¾vaǯ n¡r¡yadza¯ devamak½araǯ parama¯ padam | vi¾vata¦ paraÇm¡nnitya¯ vi¾va¯ n¡Çr¡ya³ag¯ haÇrim | vi¾vaÇmeveda¯ puruǽa-stadvi¾va-mupaÇj§vati | pati¯ vi¾vaÇsy¡tme¾vaÇrag¯ ¾¡¾vaÇtag¯ ¾ivamaÇcyutam | n¡r¡ya³a¯ maÇh¡j²eya¯ vi¾v¡tm¡Çna¯ par¡yadzam | n¡r¡ya³apaÇro jyotir¡tm¡ n¡Çr¡ya³a¦ paÇra¦ | n¡r¡ya³apaÇra¯ brahma tattva¯ n¡Çr¡ya³a¦ paÇra¦ | n¡r¡ya³apaÇro dhy¡t¡ dhy¡na¯ n¡Çr¡ya³a¦ paÇra¦ | yaccaÇ ki²cijjaÇgatsarva¯ d»¾yateÈ ¾rÀyate:'piÇ v¡ || antaÇrbahi¾caÇ tatsarva¯ vy¡pya n¡Çr¡ya³a¦ sthiÇta¦ | anaÇntamavyaÇya¯ kavig¯ saÇmudre:'ntaǯ vi¾va¾aǯbhuvam | padmako¾a praÇt§k¡¾ag¯ h»dayaǯ c¡pyadhomuÇkham | adhoÇ ni½¿y¡ viÇtasty¡nte n¡bhy¡muÇpari ti½¿haÇti | jv¡lam¡l¡kuÇla¯ bh¡t§ vi¾vasy¡Çyatana¯ maÇhat | santaÇtag¯ ¾il¡bhiÇstu la¯baÇty¡ko¾asanniÇbham | tasy¡nteÇ su½irag¯

Page 35: Bhakti Maala

35

sÀk½ma¯ tasminÈ sarva¯ pratiǽ¿hitam | tasya madhyeÇ mah¡naÇgni-rvi¾v¡rciÇ-rvi¾vatoÇmukha¦ | so:'graÇbhugvibhaÇjanti½¿hann¡h¡Çramajara¦ kavi¦ | tiryagÀrdhvamaÇdha¾¾¡y§ ra¾mayaÇstasya santaÇt¡ | sant¡payaÇti sva¯ deham¡p¡ÇdatalamastaÇka¦ | tasya madhye vahniǾikh¡ a³§yoÈrdhv¡ vyavasthiÇta¦ | n§latoÇ-yadaÇmadhyasth¡-dvidyulleÇkheva bh¡svaÇr¡ | n§v¡ra¾ÀkaÇvattanv§ p§t¡ bh¡Èsvatya³ÀpaÇm¡ | tasy¡È¦ ¾ikh¡y¡ maÇdhye param¡Ètm¡ vyavasthiÇta¦ | sa brahma sa ¾iva¦ sa hari¦ sendra¦ so:'k½aÇra¦ parama¦ svar¡¿ || »tag¯ satya¯ paÇra¯ brahma puru½aǯ k»½³api±gaÇlam | ÀrdhvareÇta¯ viÇrÀp¡k½a¯ vi¾varÀÇp¡ya vai namo namaǦ | µ° n¡r¡ya³¡yaÇ vidmaheÇ v¡sudev¡yaÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ vi½³u¦ pracoday¡Èt || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 36: Bhakti Maala

36

¾r§sÀktam || µ° hiradzyavar³¡¯ haridz§¯ suvar³aÇrajatasraÇj¡m | candr¡¯ hira³maÇy§¯ lak½m§¯ j¡taÇvedo ma ¡vaÇha || t¡¯ ma ¡vaÇha j¡taÇvedo lak½m§manaÇpag¡min§Èm | yasy¡¯ hiradzya¯ vindeya¯ g¡ma¾va¯ puruǽ¡naham || a¾vapÀrv¡¯ raÇthamadhy¡¯ hastin¡Èda-prabodhiÇn§m | ¾riya¯Ç dev§mupaÇhvaye ¾r§rm¡È dev§rjuǽat¡m || k¡¯ sosmit¡¯ hiradzyapr¡k¡r¡Çm¡rdr¡¯ jvalaÇnt§¯ t»pt¡¯ tarpayaÇnt§m | padme sthit¡¯ padmavaÇr³¡¯ t¡mihopaÇhvaye ¾riyam || candr¡¯ praÇbh¡s¡¯ ya¾as¡ jvalaÇnt§¯ ¾riya¯Ç loke devajuǽ¿¡mud¡r¡m | t¡¯ padmin§Çm§¯ ¾aradzamaha¯ prapaÇdye:'lak½m§rmeÇ na¾yat¡¯ tv¡¯ v»Ç³e || ¡dityavaÇr³e tapaso:'dhiÇj¡to vanaspatistavaÇ v»k½o:'tha bilva¦ | tasya phal¡Èni tapas¡ nuÇdantu m¡y¡ntaÇr¡y¡¾caÇ b¡hy¡ aÇlak½m§¦ || upaiÇtu m¡¯ deÇvasakha¦ k§rti¾ca ma³iÇn¡ saha | pr¡durbhÀto:'smiÇ r¡½¿re:'smin k§rtim»Çddhi¯ dad¡tuÇ me

Page 37: Bhakti Maala

37

|| k½utpiÇp¡s¡maÇl¡¯ jye½¿h¡maÇlak½m§¯ n¡Ç¾ay¡myaham | abhÀÇtimasaÇm»ddhi¯ ca sarv¡¯ nir³uÇda me g»h¡Èt || gandhadv¡r¡¯ duÇr¡dhar½¡¯ nityapuǽ¿¡¯ kar§½i³§Èm | §¾var§g¯Ç sarvaÇbhÀt¡n¡¯ t¡mihopaÇhvaye ¾riyam || manaÇsa¦ k¡mam¡kÀÈti¯ v¡ca¦ satyamaǾ§mahi | pa¾Àn¡¯ rÀpamannaÇsya mayi ¾r§¦ ¾raÇyat¡¯ ya¾aǦ || kardameÇna praÇj¡bhÀt¡ mayi sa¯bhaÇva kardama | ¾riya¯Ç v¡sayaÇ me kule m¡tara¯Ç padmam¡liÇn§m || ¡paǦ s»jantuÇ snigdh¡ni cikl§ta vasaÇ me g»he | ni caÇ dev§¯ m¡tara¯ ¾riya¯Ç v¡sayaÇ me kule || ¡rdr¡¯ pu½karidz§¯ pu½¿i¯ pi±gal¡¯ paÇdmam¡lin§m | candr¡¯ hira³maÇy§¯ lak½m§¯ j¡taÇvedo ma ¡vaÇha || ¡rdr¡¯ ya¦ karidz§¯ ya½¿i¯ suvar³¡¯ heÇmam¡lin§m | sÀry¡¯ hira³maÇy§¯ lak½m§¯ j¡taÇvedo ma ¡vaÇha || t¡¯ ma ¡vaÇha j¡taÇvedo lak½m§manaÇpag¡min§Èm | yasy¡¯ hiradzya¯ prabhÀÇta¯ g¡voÇ d¡syo:'¾v¡Èn\, vindeya¯ puruǽ¡naham || µ° mah¡devyai caÇ vidmaheÇ vi½³upatnyai caÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ lak½m§¦ pracoday¡Èt

Page 38: Bhakti Maala

38

|| ya: ¾uci: prayaÇto bhÀtv¡ juhuy¡Èd¡jys manvaÇham | ¾r§ya: pa²cadaǾarca¯ ca ¾r§k¡maÇ: satata¯ jaÇpet || ¡na¯da: kardama¾caiva cikl§ta iti vi¾»t¡: | »½ayaste svaÁa¯ putr¡: svaya¯ ¾r§devi devat¡ || padm¡nane padma ÀrÀ padm¡k½§ padma sa¯bhhave | tva¯ m¡¯ bhajasva padm¡k½§ yena saukhya¯ labh¡myaha¯ || a¾vad¡yi ca god¡yi dhanad¡yi mah¡dhane | dhana¯ me ju½at¡¯ dev§¯ sarva k¡m¡rdha sidhdaye || putra pautra dhana¯ dh¡nya¯ hastya¾v¡j¡pigoradha¯ | bhavasi m¡t¡ ¡yu½ma¯ta¯ karotu m¡¯ || ca¯dr¡bh¡¯ lak½m§m§¾¡n¡¯ sÀry¡bh¡¯ ¾riyam§¾var§¯ | ca¯dra sÀry¡gni sarv¡bh¡¯ ¾r§ mah¡lak½m§mup¡smahe || dhanamagnirdhana¯ v¡yurdhana¯ sÀryodhana¯

Page 39: Bhakti Maala

39

vasu¦ | dhanamindrob»haspati: varu³a¯ dhanama¾nute || vainateyasoma¯ pibasoma¯ pibatu v»tra: | soma¯ dhanasya somino mahya¯ dad¡tu somin§ || na krodho na ca m¡tsarya¯ na lobho n¡¾ubh¡mati: | bhava¯ti k»tapu³y¡n¡¯ bhakt¡n¡¯ ¾r§ sÀkta¯ japetsad¡ || var½a¯tu te vibh¡varidivo abhrasya vidyuta¦ | rohantu sarva b§j¡nyava brahma dvi½ojahi || padmapriye padmini padma haste padm¡laye padmada©¡yat¡k½§ | vi¾vapriye vi½³umanonukÀle tvatp¡dapadma¯ mayi sannidhasva || µ° mah¡lak½mai caÇ vidmaheÇ vi½³upatnyai caÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ lak½m§¦ pracoday¡Èt || y¡s¡ padm¡sanasth¡ vipulaka¿ita¿§ padma patr¡yat¡k½§ | ga¯bh§r¡vartan¡bhi sthanabhara³amit¡ ¾ubhra vastrottar§y¡ || lak½m§rdivyairgajendrai: ma³iga³akhacitai: sn¡pit¡

Page 40: Bhakti Maala

40

hemaku¯bhai: | nitya¯ s¡ pdmahast¡ mama vasatu g»he sarvam¡¯ga©yayukt¡ || lak½m§¯ k½§rasamudrar¡ja tanay¡¯ ¾r§ra¯gadh¡me¾var§¯ | d¡s§bhÀta samasta deva vanit¡¯ lµkaikad§p¡¯kur¡¯ || ¾r§manma¯da ka¿¡k½alabdha vibhava brahmendra ga¯g¡dhar¡¯ | tv¡¯ trailokya ku¿u¯bin§¯ sarasij¡¯ va¯de mukunda priy¡¯ || siddhalak½m§rmok½alak½m§rjayalak½m§: sarasvat§ | ¾r§rlak½m§: varalak½m§¾ca prasanna mama sarvad¡ || var¡¯ku¾au p¡¾amabh§timudr¡¯ karairvaha¯t§¯ kamal¡sanasth¡¯ | b¡l¡rka koti pratibh¡¯ trinetr¡¯ bhajehama¯b¡¯ jagad§¾var§¯ tv¡¯ || sarvama¯ga©a m¡¯galye ¾ive sarv¡rdha s¡dhike | ¾ara³ye trya¯bake dev§ n¡r¡ya³i namostu te ||

Page 41: Bhakti Maala

41

µ° mah¡lak½mai caÇ vidmaheÇ vi½³upatnyai caÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ lak½m§¦ pracoday¡Èt || µ° ¾¡nti: ¾¡nti: ¾¡nti:

Page 42: Bhakti Maala

42

durg¡ sÀkta¯

µ° j¡taveÇdase sunav¡ma somaÇ mar¡t§yato nidaÇh¡ti vedaǦ | sa naǦ paϽadatiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡Ç n¡veva sindhu¯Ç durit¡:'tyagni¦ || t¡magnivaÇr³¡¯ tapaÇs¡ jvalant§¯ vaiÇrocan§¯ kaÇrmaphale½u ju½¿¡Èm | durg¡¯ dev§g¯ ¾aradzamaha¯ prapaÇdye sutaraÇsi tarase namaǦ || agne tva¯ p¡Çray¡ navyoÇ asm¡nthsvastibhiratiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡È | pÀ¾caÇ p»thv§ baÇhul¡ naÇ urv§ bhav¡Ç tok¡ya tanaÇy¡ya ¾a¯yo¦ || vi¾v¡Çni no durgah¡Ç j¡taveda¦ sindhunna n¡v¡ duÇrit¡:'tiÇpaϽi | agneÇ atrivanmanaÇs¡ g»³¡noÈ:'sm¡ka¯Ç bodhyavit¡ tanÀn¡Èm || p»tan¡ jitag¯ sahaÇm¡namugramagnig¯ huÇvema param¡thsadhasth¡Èt | sa naǦ par½adatiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡ k½¡maÇddevo atiÇ durit¡:'tyagni¦ || pratno½iÇ kam§¢yoÇ adhvare½uÇ san¡cca hot¡ navyaǾca satsiÇ | sv¡²c¡È:'gne tanuva¯Ç piprayaÇsv¡smabhya¯Ç ca saubhaÇgam¡yaÇjasva || gobhirju½¿aÇmayujo ni½iÇkta¯

Page 43: Bhakti Maala

43

taveÈndra vi½³oranusa²caÇrema | n¡kaÇsya p»½¿hamabhi sa¯vas¡Çno vai½³aÇv§¯ loka iha m¡Çdayant¡m || µ° k¡ty¡yan¡yaÇ vidmaheÇ kanyakum¡riÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ durgi¦ pracoday¡Èt || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 44: Bhakti Maala

44

¾r§ vi½³usahasran¡mastotra¯ - pÀrvap§¿hika

¾ukl¡¯baradhara¯ vi½³u¯ ¾a¾ivar³a¯ caturbhujam | prasannavadana¯ dhy¡yet sarvavighnopa¾¡¯taye || 1 || yasya dviradavaktr¡dy¡¦ p¡ri½ady¡¦ para¦ ¾atam | vighna¯ nighna¯ti satata¯ vi½vakasena¯ tam¡¾raye || 2 || vy¡sa¯ vasi½¿hanapt¡ra¯ ¾akte¦ pautramakalma½am | par¡¾ar¡tmaja¯ va¯de ¾ukat¡ta¯ taponidhim || 3 || vy¡s¡ya vi½³urÀp¡ya vy¡sarÀp¡ya vi½³ave | namo vai brahmanidhaye v¡si½¿h¡ya namo nama¦ || 4 || avik¡r¡ya ¾uddh¡ya nity¡ya param¡tmane | sadaikarÀparÀp¡ya vi½³ave sarvaji½³ave || 5 ||

Page 45: Bhakti Maala

45

yasya smara³am¡tre³a janmasa¯s¡raba¯dhan¡t | vimucyate namastasmai vi½³ave prabhavi½³ave || 6 || µ° namo vi½³ave prabhavi½³ave | ¾r§vai¾a¯p¡yana uv¡ca- ¾rutv¡ dharm¡na¾e½e³a p¡van¡ni ca sarva¾a¦ | yudhi½¿hira¦ ¾¡¯tanava¯ punarev¡bhyabh¡½ata || 7 || yudhi½¿hira uv¡ca- kimeka¯ daivata¯ loke ki¯ v¡pyeka¯ par¡ya³am | stuva¯ta¦ ka¯ kamarca¯ta¦ pr¡pnuyurm¡nav¡¦ ¾ubham || 8 || ko dharma¦ sarvadharm¡³¡¯ bhavata¦ paramo mata¦ | ki¯ japanmucyate ja¯turjanmasa¯s¡raba¯dhan¡t || 9 ||

Page 46: Bhakti Maala

46

¾r§ bh§½ma uv¡ca- jagatprabhu¯ devadevamana¯ta¯ puru½ottamam | stuvann¡masahasre³a puru½a¦ satatotthita¦ || 10 || tameva c¡rcayannitya¯ bhakty¡ puru½amavyayam | dhy¡yanstuvannamasya¯¾ca yajam¡nastameva ca || 11 || an¡dinidhana¯ vi½³u¯ sarvalokamahe¾varam | lok¡dhyak½a¯ stuvannitya¯ sarvadu¦kh¡tigo bhavet || 12 || brahma³ya¯ sarvadharmaj²a¯ lok¡n¡¯ k§rtivardhanam | lokan¡tha¯ mahadbhÀta¯ sarvabhÀtabhavodbhavam || 13 || e½a me sarvadharm¡³¡¯ dharmo:'dhikatamo mata¦ | yadbhakty¡ pu¯¢ar§k¡k½a¯ stavairarcennara¦ sad¡

Page 47: Bhakti Maala

47

|| 14 || parama¯ yo mahatteja¦ parama¯ yo mahattapa¦ | parama¯ yo mahadbrahma parama¯ ya¦ par¡ya³am || 15 || pavitr¡³¡¯ pavitra¯ yo ma¯ga©¡n¡¯ ca ma¯ga©am | daivata¯ daivat¡n¡¯ ca bhÀt¡n¡¯ yo:'vyaya¦ pit¡ || 16 || yata¦ sarv¡³i bhÀt¡ni bhavanty¡diyug¡game | yasmi¯¾ca pra©aya¯ y¡¯ti punareva yugak½aye || 17 || tasya lokapradh¡nasya jagann¡thasya bhÀpate | vi½³orn¡masahasra¯ me ¾»³u p¡pabhay¡paham || 18 || y¡ni n¡m¡ni gau³¡ni vikhy¡t¡ni mah¡tmana¦ |

Page 48: Bhakti Maala

48

»½ibhi¦ parig§t¡ni t¡ni vak½y¡mi bhÀtaye || 19 || »½irn¡mn¡¯ sahasrasya vedavy¡so mah¡muni¦ | cha¯do:'nu½¿up tath¡ devo bhagav¡ndevak§suta¦ || 20 || am»t¡¯¾Àdbhavo b§ja¯ ¾aktirdevakina¯dana¦ | tris¡m¡ h»daya¯ tasya ¾¡¯tyarthe viniyujyate || 21 || anekarÀpa daity¡¯ta¯ nam¡mi puru½ottamam || 22 || vi½³u¯ ji½³u¯ mah¡vi½³u¯ prabhavi½³u¯ mahe¾varam | anekarÀpa daity¡nta¯ nam¡mi puru½ottamam || µ° asya ¾r§vi½³ordivyasahasran¡mastotramah¡ma¯trasya || ¾r§ vedavy¡so bhagav¡n»½i¦ | anu½¿up cha¯da¦ | ¾r§mah¡vi½³u¦ param¡tm¡ ¾r§mann¡r¡ya³o devat¡ | am»t¡¯¾Àdbhavo bh¡nuriti b§jam | devak§na¯dana¦ sra½¿eti ¾akti¦ |

Page 49: Bhakti Maala

49

udbhava¦ k½obha³o deva iti paramo ma¯tra¦ | ¾a¯khabh»nna¯dak§ cakr§ti k§lakam | ¾¡r¯gadhanv¡ gad¡dhara ityastram | rath¡¯gap¡³irak½obhya iti netram | tris¡m¡ s¡maga¦ s¡meti kavacam | ¡na¯da¯ parabrahmeti yoni¦ | »tu¦ sudar¾ana¦ k¡la iti digba¯dha¦ || ¾r§vi¾varÀpa iti dhy¡nam | ¾r§mah¡vi½³upr§tyartha¯ sahasran¡majape viniyoga¦ || || atha dhy¡nam | k½§rodanvatprade¾e ¾ucima³ivilasatsaikatermauktik¡n¡¯ m¡l¡klupt¡sanastha¦ spha¿ikama³inibhairmauktikairma¯¢it¡¯ga¦ | ¾ubhrairabhrairadabhrairupariviracitairmuktap§yÀ½a var½ai¦ ¡na¯d§ na¦ pun§y¡darinalinagad¡ ¾a¯khap¡³irmuku¯da¦ || 1 ||

Page 50: Bhakti Maala

50

bhÀ¦ p¡dau yasya n¡bhirviyadasuranila¾ca¯dra sÀryau ca netre kar³¡v¡¾¡¦ ¾iro dyaurmukhamapi dahano yasya v¡steyamabdhi¦ | a¯ta¦stha¯ yasya vi¾va¯ suranarakhagagobhogiga¯dharvadaityai¦ citra¯ ra¯ramyate ta¯ tribhuvana vapu½a¯ vi½³um§¾a¯ nam¡mi || 2 || µ° ¾¡¯t¡k¡ra¯ bhujaga¾ayana¯ padman¡bha¯ sure¾a¯ vi¾v¡dh¡ra¯ gaganasad»¾a¯ meghavar³a¯ ¾ubh¡¯gam | lak½m§k¡¯ta¯ kamalanayana¯ yogih»dhy¡nagamya¯ va¯de vi½³u¯ bhavabhayahara¯ sarvalokaikan¡tham || 3 || megha¾y¡ma¯ p§takau¾eyav¡sa¯

Page 51: Bhakti Maala

51

¾r§vats¡¯ka¯ kaustubhodbh¡sit¡¯gam | pu³yopeta¯ pu¯¢ar§k¡yat¡k½a¯ vi½³u¯ va¯de sarvalokaikan¡tham || 4 || nama¦ samastabhÀt¡n¡m¡dibhÀt¡ya bhÀbh»te | anekarÀparÀp¡ya vi½³ave prabhavi½³ave || 5 || sa¾a¯khacakra¯ sakir§¿aku¯¢ala¯ sap§tavastra¯ saras§ruhek½a³am | sah¡ravak½a¦sthala¾obhikaustubha¯ nam¡mi vi½³u¯ ¾iras¡ caturbhujam || 6 || ch¡y¡y¡¯ p¡rij¡tasya hemasi¯h¡sanopari ¡s§nama¯buda¾y¡mam¡yat¡k½amala¯k»tam | ca¯dr¡nana¯ caturb¡hu¯ ¾r§vats¡¯kita vak½asa¯ rukmi³§ satyabh¡m¡bhy¡¯ sahita¯ k»½³am¡¾raye || 7 ||

¾r§ vi½³u sahasran¡ma stotra¯ µ° vi¾va¯ vi½³urva½a¿k¡ro

Page 52: Bhakti Maala

52

bhÀtabhavyabhavatprabhu¦ | bhÀtak»dbhÀtabh»dbh¡vo bhÀt¡tm¡ bhÀtabh¡vana¦ || 1 || pÀt¡tm¡ param¡tm¡ ca mukt¡n¡¯param¡gati¦ | avyaya¦ puru½a¦ s¡k½§ k½etraj²o:'k½ara eva ca || 2 || yogo yogavid¡¯ net¡ pradh¡napuru½e¾vara¦ | n¡rasi¯havapu¦ ¾r§m¡n ke¾ava¦ puru½ottama¦ || 3 || sarva¦ ¾arva¦ ¾iva¦ sth¡³urbhÀt¡dirnidhiravyaya¦ | sa¯bhavo bh¡vano bhart¡ prabhava¦ prabhur§¾vara¦ || 4 || svaya¯bhÀ¦ ¾a¯bhur¡ditya¦ pu½kar¡k½o mah¡svana¦ | an¡dinidhano dh¡t¡ vidh¡t¡ dh¡turuttama¦ || 5 || aprameyo h»½§ke¾a¦ padman¡bho:'maraprabhu¦ | vi¾vakarm¡ manustva½¿¡ sthavi½¿ha¦ sthaviro

Page 53: Bhakti Maala

53

dhruva¦ || 6 || agr¡hya¦ ¾¡¾vata¦ k»½³o lohit¡k½a¦ pratardana¦ | prabhÀtastrikakubdh¡ma pavitra¯ ma¯ga©a¯ param || 7 || §¾¡na¦ pr¡³ada¦ pr¡³o jye½¿ha¦ ¾re½¿ha¦ praj¡pati¦ | hira³yagarbho bhÀgarbho m¡dhavo madhusÀdana¦ || 8 || §¾varo vikram§ dhanv§ medh¡v§ vikrama¦ krama¦ | anuttamo dur¡dhar½a¦ k»taj²a¦ k»tir¡tmav¡n || 9 || sure¾a¦ ¾ara³a¯ ¾arma vi¾varet¡¦ praj¡bhava¦ | aha¦ sa¯vatsaro vy¡la¦ pratyaya¦ sarvadar¾ana¦ || 10 || aja¦ sarve¾vara¦ siddha¦ siddhi¦ sarv¡diracyuta¦ | v»½¡kapiramey¡tm¡ sarvayogavini¦s»ta¦ || 11 ||

Page 54: Bhakti Maala

54

vasurvasuman¡¦ satya¦ sam¡tm¡:'sammita¦ sama¦ | amogha¦ pu¯¢ar§k¡k½o v»½akarm¡ v»½¡k»ti¦ || 12 || rudro bahu¾ir¡ babhrurvi¾vayoni¦ ¾uci¾rav¡¦ | am»ta¦ ¾¡¾vata sth¡³urvar¡roho mah¡tap¡¦ || 13 || sarvaga¦ sarvavidbh¡nurvi½vakseno jan¡rdana¦ | vedo vedavidavya¯go ved¡¯go vedavit kavi¦ || 14 || lok¡dhyak½a¦ sur¡dhyak½o dharm¡dhyak½a¦ k»t¡k»ta¦ | catur¡tm¡ caturvyÀha¾caturda¯½¿ra¾caturbhuja¦ || 15 || bhr¡ji½³urbhojana¯ bhokt¡ sahi½³urjagad¡dija¦ | anagho vijayo jet¡ vi¾vayoni¦ punarvasu¦ || 16 || upe¯dro v¡mana¦ pr¡¯¾uramogha¦ ¾ucirÀrjita¦ | at§¯dra¦ sa¯graha¦ sargo dh»t¡tm¡ niyamo yama¦

Page 55: Bhakti Maala

55

|| 17 || vedyo vaidya¦ sad¡yog§ v§rah¡ m¡dhavo madhu¦ | at§¯driyo mah¡m¡yo mahots¡ho mah¡bala¦ || 18 || mah¡buddhirmah¡v§ryo mah¡¾aktirmah¡dyuti¦ | anirde¾yavapu¦ ¾r§m¡namey¡tm¡ mah¡dridh»k || 19 || mahe½v¡so mah§bhart¡ ¾r§niv¡sa¦ sat¡¯ gati¦ | aniruddha¦ sur¡na¯do govi¯do govid¡¯ pati¦ || 20 || mar§cirdamano ha¯sa¦ supar³o bhujagottama¦ | hira³yan¡bha¦ sutap¡¦ padman¡bha¦ praj¡pati¦ || 21 || am»tyu¦ sarvad»k si¯ha¦ sa¯dh¡t¡ sa¯dhim¡n sthira¦ | ajo durmar½a³a¦ ¾¡st¡ vi¾rut¡tm¡ sur¡rih¡ || 22 ||

Page 56: Bhakti Maala

56

gururgurutamo dh¡ma satya¦ satyapar¡krama¦ | nimi½o:'nimi½a¦ sragv§ v¡caspatirud¡radh§¦ || 23 || agra³§rgr¡ma³§¦ ¾r§m¡n ny¡yo net¡ sam§ra³a¦ | sahasramÀrdh¡ vi¾v¡tm¡ sahasr¡k½a¦ sahasrap¡t || 24 || ¡vartano niv»tt¡tm¡ sa¯v»ta¦ sa¯pramardana¦ | aha¦ sa¯vartako vahniranilo dhara³§dhara¦ || 25 || supras¡da¦ prasann¡tm¡ vi¾vadh»gvi¾vabhugvibhu¦ | satkart¡ satk»ta¦ s¡dhurjahnurn¡r¡ya³o nara¦ || 26 || asa¯khyeyo:'pramey¡tm¡ vi¾i½¿a¦ ¾i½¿ak»cchuci¦ | siddh¡rtha¦ siddhasa¯kalpa¦ siddhida¦ siddhis¡dhana¦ || 27 || v»½¡h§ v»½abho vi½³urv»½aparv¡ v»½odara¦ | vardhano vardham¡na¾ca vivikta¦ ¾rutis¡gara¦ || 28

Page 57: Bhakti Maala

57

|| subhujo durdharo v¡gm§ mahe¯dro vasudo vasu¦ | naikarÀpo b»hadrÀpa¦ ¾ipivi½¿a¦ prak¡¾ana¦ || 29 || ojastejodyutidhara¦ prak¡¾¡tm¡ prat¡pana¦ | »ddha¦ spa½¿¡k½aro ma¯tra¾ca¯dr¡¯¾urbh¡skaradyuti¦ || 30 || am»t¡¯¾Àdbhavo bh¡nu¦ ¾a¾abi¯du¦ sure¾vara¦ | au½adha¯ jagata¦ setu¦ satyadharmapar¡krama¦ || 31 || bhÀtabhavyabhavann¡tha¦ pavana¦ p¡vano:'nala¦ | k¡mah¡ k¡mak»tk¡¯ta¦ k¡ma¦ k¡maprada¦ prabhu¦ || 32 || yug¡dik»dyug¡varto naikam¡yo mah¡¾ana¦ | ad»¾yo vyaktarÀpa¾ca sahasrajidana¯tajit || 33 ||

Page 58: Bhakti Maala

58

i½¿o:'vi¾i½¿a¦ ¾i½¿e½¿a¦ ¾ikha¯¢§ nahu½o v»½a¦ | krodhah¡ krodhak»tkart¡ vi¾vab¡hurmah§dhara¦ || 34 || acyuta¦ prathita¦ pr¡³a¦ pr¡³ado v¡sav¡nuja¦ | ap¡¯nidhiradhi½¿h¡namapramatta¦ prati½¿hita¦ || 35 || ska¯da¦ ska¯dadharo dhuryo varado v¡yuv¡hana¦ | v¡sudevo b»hadbh¡nur¡dideva¦ pura¯dara¦ || 36 || a¾okast¡ra³ast¡ra¦ ¾Àra¦ ¾aurirjane¾vara¦ | anukÀla¦ ¾at¡varta¦ padm§ padmanibhek½a³a¦ || 37 || padman¡bho:'ravi¯d¡k½a¦ padmagarbha¦ ¾ar§rabh»t | maharddhir»ddho v»ddh¡tm¡ mah¡k½o garu¢adhvaja¦ || 38 ||

Page 59: Bhakti Maala

59

atula¦ ¾arabho bh§ma¦ samayaj²o havirhari¦ | sarvalak½a³alak½a³yo lak½m§v¡n samiti¯jaya¦ || 39 || vik½aro rohito m¡rgo heturd¡modara¦ saha¦ | mah§dharo mah¡bh¡go vegav¡namit¡¾ana¦ || 40 || udbhava¦ k½obha³o deva¦ ¾r§garbha¦ parame¾vara¦ | kara³a¯ k¡ra³a¯ kart¡ vikart¡ gahano guha¦ || 41 || vyavas¡yo vyavasth¡na¦ sa¯sth¡na¦ sth¡nado dhruva¦ | pararddhi¦ paramaspa½¿astu½¿a¦ pu½¿a¦ ¾ubhek½a³a¦ || 42 || r¡mo vir¡mo virajo m¡rgo neyo nayo:'naya¦ | v§ra¦ ¾aktimat¡¯ ¾re½¿ho dharmo dharmaviduttama¦ || 43 ||

Page 60: Bhakti Maala

60

vaiku¯¿ha¦ puru½a¦ pr¡³a¦ pr¡³ada¦ pra³ava¦ p»thu¦ | hira³yagarbha¦ ¾atrughno vy¡pto v¡yuradhok½aja¦ || 44 || »tu¦ sudar¾ana¦ k¡la¦ parame½¿h§ parigraha¦ | ugra¦ sa¯vatsaro dak½o vi¾r¡mo vi¾vadak½i³a¦ || 45 || vist¡ra¦ sth¡varasth¡³u¦ pram¡³a¯ b§jamavyayam | artho:'nartho mah¡ko¾o mah¡bhogo mah¡dhana¦ || 46 || anirvi³³a¦ sthavi½¿ho:'bhÀrdharmayÀpo mah¡makha¦ | nak½atranemirnak½atr§ k½ama¦ k½¡ma¦ sam§hana¦ || 47 || yaj²a ijyo mahejya¾ca kratu¦ satra¯ sat¡¯ gati¦ | sarvadar¾§ vimukt¡tm¡ sarvaj²o j²¡namuttamam ||

Page 61: Bhakti Maala

61

48 || suvrata¦ sumukha¦ sÀk½ma¦ sugho½a¦ sukhada¦ suh»t | manoharo jitakrodho v§rab¡hurvid¡ra³a¦ || 49 || sv¡pana¦ svava¾o vy¡p§ naik¡tm¡ naikakarmak»t | vatsaro vatsalo vats§ ratnagarbho dhane¾vara¦ || 50 || dharmagubdharmak»ddharm§ sadasatk½aramak½aram | avij²¡t¡ sahasr¡¯¾urvidh¡t¡ k»talak½a³a¦ || 51 || gabhastinemi¦ sattvastha¦ si¯ho bhÀtamahe¾vara¦ | ¡didevo mah¡devo deve¾o devabh»dguru¦ || 52 || uttaro gopatirgopt¡ j²¡nagamya¦ pur¡tana¦ | ¾ar§rabhÀtabh»dbhokt¡ kap§¯dro bhÀridak½i³a¦ || 53 ||

Page 62: Bhakti Maala

62

somapo:'m»tapa¦ soma¦ purujitpurusattama¦ | vinayo jaya¦ satyasa¯dho d¡¾¡rha¦ s¡ttvat¡¯pati¦ || 54 || j§vo vinayit¡ s¡k½§ muku¯do:'mitavikrama¦ | a¯bhonidhirana¯t¡tm¡ mahodadhi¾ayo:'¯taka¦ || 55 || ajo mah¡rha¦ sv¡bh¡vyo jit¡mitra¦ pramodana¦ | ¡na¯do na¯dano na¯da¦ satyadharm¡ trivikrama¦ || 56 || mahar½i¦ kapil¡c¡rya¦ k»taj²o medin§pati¦ | tripadastrida¾¡dhyak½o mah¡¾»¯ga¦ k»t¡¯tak»t || 57 || mah¡var¡ho govi¯da¦ su½e³a¦ kanak¡¯gad§ | guhyo gabh§ro gahano gupta¾cakragad¡dhara¦ || 58 ||

Page 63: Bhakti Maala

63

vedh¡¦ sv¡¯go:'jita¦ k»½³o d»¢ha¦ sa¯kar½a³o:'cyuta¦ | varu³o v¡ru³o v»k½a¦ pu½kar¡k½o mah¡man¡¦ || 59 || bhagav¡n bhagah¡:':'na¯d§ vanam¡l§ hal¡yudha¦ | ¡dityo jyotir¡ditya¦ sahi½³urgatisattama¦ || 60 || sudhanv¡ kha¯¢apara¾urd¡ru³o dravi³aprada¦ | diva¦sp»k sarvad»gvy¡so v¡caspatirayonija¦ || 61 || tris¡m¡ s¡maga¦ s¡ma nirv¡³a¯ bhe½aja¯ bhi½ak | sanny¡sak»cchama¦ ¾¡¯to ni½¿h¡ ¾¡¯ti¦ par¡ya³am || 62 || ¾ubh¡¯ga¦ ¾¡¯tida¦ sra½¿¡ kumuda¦ kuvale¾aya¦ | gohito gopatirgopt¡ v»½abh¡k½o v»½apriya¦ || 63 || anivart§ niv»tt¡tm¡ sa¯k½ept¡ k½emak»cchiva¦ | ¾r§vatsavak½¡¦ ¾r§v¡sa¦ ¾r§pati¦ ¾r§mat¡¯vara¦ || 64

Page 64: Bhakti Maala

64

|| ¾r§da¦ ¾r§¾a¦ ¾r§niv¡sa¦ ¾r§nidhi¦ ¾r§vibh¡vana¦ | ¾r§dhara¦ ¾r§kara¦ ¾reya¦ ¾r§m¡nlokatray¡¾raya¦ || 65 || svak½a¦ sva¯ga¦ ¾at¡na¯do na¯dirjyotirga³e¾vara¦ | vijit¡tm¡:'vidhey¡tm¡ satk§rti¾chinnasa¯¾aya¦ || 66 || ud§r³a¦ sarvata¾cak½uran§¾a¦ ¾¡¾vatasthira¦ | bhÀ¾ayo bhÀ½a³o bhÀtirvi¾oka¦ ¾okan¡¾ana¦ || 67 || arci½m¡narcita¦ ku¯bho vi¾uddh¡tm¡ vi¾odhana¦ | aniruddho:'pratiratha¦ pradyumno:'mitavikrama¦ || 68 || k¡laneminih¡ v§ra¦ ¾auri¦ ¾Àrajane¾vara¦ | trilok¡tm¡ triloke¾a¦ ke¾ava¦ ke¾ih¡ hari¦ || 69 ||

Page 65: Bhakti Maala

65

k¡madeva¦ k¡map¡la¦ k¡m§ k¡¯ta¦ k»t¡gama¦ | anirde¾yavapurvi½³urv§ro:'na¯to dhana¯jaya¦ || 70 || brahma³yo brahmak»d brahm¡ brahma brahmavivardhana¦ | brahmavid br¡hma³o brahm§ brahmaj²o br¡hma³apriya¦ || 71 || mah¡kramo mah¡karm¡ mah¡tej¡ mahoraga¦ | mah¡kraturmah¡yajv¡ mah¡yaj²o mah¡havi¦ || 72 || stavya¦ stavapriya¦ stotra¯ stuti¦ stot¡ra³apriya¦ | pÀr³a¦ pÀrayit¡ pu³ya¦ pu³yak§rtiran¡maya¦ || 73 || manojavast§rthakaro vasuret¡ vasuprada¦ | vasuprado v¡sudevo vasurvasuman¡ havi¦ || 74 || sadgati¦ satk»ti¦ satt¡ sadbhÀti¦ satpar¡ya³a¦ | ¾Àraseno yadu¾re½¿ha¦ sanniv¡sa¦ suy¡muna¦ || 75 ||

Page 66: Bhakti Maala

66

bhÀt¡v¡so v¡sudeva¦ sarv¡sunilayo:'nala¦ | darpah¡ darpado d»pto durdharo:'th¡par¡jita¦ || 76 || vi¾vamÀrtirmah¡mÀrtird§ptamÀrtiramÀrtim¡n | anekamÀrtiravyakta¦ ¾atamÀrti¦ ¾at¡nana¦ || 77 || eko naika¦ stava¦ ka¦ ki¯ yattatpadamanuttamam | lokaba¯dhurlokan¡tho m¡dhavo bhaktavatsala¦ || 78 || suvar³avar³o hem¡¯go var¡¯ga¾ca¯dan¡¯gad§ | v§rah¡ vi½ama¦ ¾Ànyo gh»t¡¾§racala¾cala¦ || 79 || am¡n§ m¡nado m¡nyo lokasv¡m§ trilokadh»k | sumedh¡ medhajo dhanya¦ satyamedh¡ dhar¡dhara¦ || 80 || tejov»½o dyutidhara¦ sarva¾astrabh»t¡¯ vara¦ | pragraho nigraho vyagro naika¾»¯go gad¡graja¦ ||

Page 67: Bhakti Maala

67

81 || caturmÀrti¾caturb¡hu¾caturvyÀha¾caturgati¦ | catur¡tm¡ caturbh¡va¾caturvedavidekap¡t || 82 || sam¡varto:'niv»tt¡tm¡ durjayo duratikrama¦ | durlabho durgamo durgo dur¡v¡so dur¡rih¡ || 83 || ¾ubh¡¯go lokas¡ra¯ga¦ suta¯tusta¯tuvardhana¦ | i¯drakarm¡ mah¡karm¡ k»takarm¡ k»t¡gama¦ || 84 || udbhava¦ su¯dara¦ su¯do ratnan¡bha¦ sulocana¦ | arko v¡jasana¦ ¾»¯g§ jaya¯ta¦ sarvavijjay§ || 85 || suvar³abi¯durak½obhya¦ sarvav¡g§¾vare¾vara¦ | mah¡hrado mah¡garto mah¡bhÀto mah¡nidhi¦ || 86 || kumuda¦ ku¯dara¦ ku¯da¦ parjanya¦ p¡vano:'nila¦ | am»t¡¯¾o:'m»tavapu¦ sarvaj²a¦ sarvatomukha¦ || 87

Page 68: Bhakti Maala

68

|| sulabha¦ suvrata¦ siddha¦ ¾atrujicchatrut¡pana¦ | nyagrodho:'du¯baro:'¾vattha¾c¡³Àr¡¯dhrani½Àdana¦ || 88 || sahasr¡rci¦ saptajihva¦ saptaidh¡¦ saptav¡hana¦ | amÀrtiranagho:'cintyo bhayak»dbhayan¡¾ana¦ || 89 || a³urb»hatk»¾a¦ sthÀlo gu³abh»nnirgu³o mah¡n | adh»ta¦ svadh»ta¦ sv¡sya¦ pr¡gva¯¾o va¯¾avardhana¦ || 90 || bh¡rabh»t kathito yog§ yog§¾a¦ sarvak¡mada¦ | ¡¾rama¦ ¾rama³a¦ k½¡ma¦ supar³o v¡yuv¡hana¦ || 91 || dhanurdharo dhanurvedo da¯¢o damayit¡ dama¦ | apar¡jita¦ sarvasaho niya¯t¡:'niyamo:'yama¦ || 92 ||

Page 69: Bhakti Maala

69

sattvav¡n s¡ttvika¦ satya¦ satyadharmapar¡ya³a¦ | abhipr¡ya¦ priy¡rho:'rha¦ priyak»t pr§tivardhana¦ || 93 || vih¡yasagatirjyoti¦ surucirhutabhugvibhu¦ | ravirvirocana¦ sÀrya¦ savit¡ ravilocana¦ || 94 || ana¯to hutabhugbhokt¡ sukhado naikajo:'graja¦ | anirvi³³a¦ sad¡mar½§ lok¡dhi½¿h¡namadbhuta¦ || 95 || san¡tsan¡tanatama¦ kapila¦ kapiravyaya¦ | svastida¦ svastik»tsvasti svastibhuksvastidak½i³a¦ || 96 || araudra¦ ku¯¢al§ cakr§ vikramyÀrjita¾¡sana¦ | ¾abd¡tiga¦ ¾abdasaha¦ ¾i¾ira¦ ¾arvar§kara¦ || 97 || akrÀra¦ pe¾alo dak½o dak½i³a¦ k½ami³¡¯vara¦ | vidvattamo v§tabhaya¦ pu³ya¾rava³ak§rtana¦ || 98 ||

Page 70: Bhakti Maala

70

utt¡ra³o du½k»tih¡ pu³yo du¦svapnan¡¾ana¦ | v§rah¡ rak½a³a¦ sa¯to j§vana¦ paryavasthita¦ || 99 || ana¯tarÀpo:'na¯ta¾r§rjitamanyurbhay¡paha¦ | catura¾ro gabh§r¡tm¡ vidi¾o vy¡di¾o di¾a¦ || 100 || an¡dirbhÀrbhuvo lak½m§¦ suv§ro rucir¡¯gada¦ | janano janajanm¡dirbh§mo bh§mapar¡krama¦ || 101 || ¡dh¡ranilayo:'dh¡t¡ pu½pah¡sa¦ praj¡gara¦ | Àrdhvaga¦ satpath¡c¡ra¦ pr¡³ada¦ pra³ava¦ pa³a¦ || 102 || pram¡³a¯ pr¡³anilaya¦ pr¡³abh»tpr¡³aj§vana¦ | tattva¯ tattvavidek¡tm¡ janmam»tyujar¡tiga¦ || 103 || bhÀrbhuva¦svastarust¡ra¦ savit¡ prapit¡maha¦ | yaj²o yaj²apatiryajv¡ yaj²¡¯go yaj²av¡hana¦ || 104 ||

Page 71: Bhakti Maala

71

yaj²abh»d yaj²ak»d yaj²§ yaj²abhug yaj²as¡dhana¦ | yaj²¡¯tak»d yaj²aguhyamannamann¡da eva ca || 105 || ¡tmayoni¦ svaya¯j¡to vaikh¡na¦ s¡mag¡yana¦ | devak§na¯dana¦ sra½¿¡ k½it§¾a¦ p¡pan¡¾ana¦ || 106 || ¾a¯khabh»nna¯dak§ cakr§ ¾¡r±gadhanv¡ gad¡dhara¦ | rath¡¯gap¡³irak½obhya¦ sarvaprahara³¡yudha¦ || 107 || sarvaprahara³¡yudha µ° nama iti | vanam¡l§ gad§¾¡r±g§ ¾a¯kh§ cakr§ ca na¯dak§ | ¾r§m¡n n¡r¡ya³o vi½³urv¡sudevo:'bhirak½atu || 108 || ¾r§ v¡sudevo:'bhirak½atu µ° nama iti |

¾r§vi½³usahasran¡mastotra¯ - uttarap§¿hika

Page 72: Bhakti Maala

72

it§da¯ k§rtan§yasya ke¾avasya mah¡tmana¦ | n¡mn¡¯ sahasra¯ divy¡n¡ma¾e½e³a prak§rtitam || 1 || ya ida¯ ¾»³uy¡nnitya¯ ya¾c¡pi parik§rtayet | n¡¾ubha¯ pr¡pnuy¡tki¯citso:'mutreha ca m¡nava¦ || 2 || ved¡¯tago br¡hma³a¦ sy¡tk½atriyo vijay§ bhavet | vai¾yo dhanasam»ddha¦ sy¡cchÀdra¦ sukhamav¡pnuy¡t || 3 || dharm¡rth§ pr¡pnuy¡ddharmamarth¡rth§ c¡rtham¡pnuy¡t | k¡m¡nav¡pnuy¡tk¡m§ praj¡rth§ c¡pnuy¡tpraj¡m || 4 || bhaktim¡n ya¦ sadotth¡ya ¾ucistadgatam¡nasa¦ | sahasra¯ v¡sudevasya n¡mn¡metatprak§rtayet || 5 ||

Page 73: Bhakti Maala

73

ya¾a¦ pr¡pnoti vipula¯ j²¡tipr¡dh¡nyameva ca | acal¡¯ ¾riyam¡pnoti ¾reya¦ pr¡pnotyanuttamam || 6 || na bhaya¯ kvacid¡pnoti v§rya¯ teja¾ca vi¯dati | bhavatyarogo dyutim¡nbalarÀpagu³¡nvita¦ || 7 || rog¡rto mucyate rog¡dbaddho mucyeta ba¯dhan¡t | bhay¡nmucyeta bh§tastu mucyet¡panna ¡pada¦ || 8 || durg¡³yatitaraty¡¾u puru½a¦ puru½ottamam | stuvann¡masahasre³a nitya¯ bhaktisamanvita¦ || 9 || v¡sudev¡¾rayo martyo v¡sudevapar¡ya³a¦ | sarvap¡pavi¾uddh¡tm¡ y¡ti brahma san¡tanam || 10 || na v¡sudevabhakt¡n¡ma¾ubha¯ vidyate kvacit | janmam»tyujar¡vy¡dhibhaya¯ naivopaj¡yate || 11 ||

Page 74: Bhakti Maala

74

ima¯ stavamadh§y¡na¦ ¾raddh¡bhaktisamanvita¦ | yujyet¡tmasukhak½¡¯ti¾r§dh»tism»tik§rtibhi¦ || 12 || na krodho na ca m¡tsarya¯ na lobho n¡¾ubh¡ mati¦ | bhava¯ti k»ta pu³y¡n¡¯ bhakt¡n¡¯ puru½ottame || 13 || dyau¦ saca¯dr¡rkanak½atr¡ kha¯ di¾o bhÀrmahodadhi¦ | v¡sudevasya v§rye³a vidh»t¡ni mah¡tmana¦ || 14 || sasur¡suraga¯dharva¯ sayak½oragar¡k½asam | jagadva¾e vartateda¯ k»½³asya sacar¡caram || 15 || i¯driy¡³i mano buddhi¦ sattva¯ tejo bala¯ dh»ti¦ | v¡sudev¡tmak¡ny¡hu¦ k½etra¯ k½etraj²a eva ca || 16 || sarv¡gam¡n¡m¡c¡ra¦ prathama¯ parikalpate |

Page 75: Bhakti Maala

75

¡c¡raprabhavo dharmo dharmasya prabhuracyuta¦ || 17 || »½aya¦ pitaro dev¡ mah¡bhÀt¡ni dh¡tava¦ | ja¯gam¡ja¯gama¯ ceda¯ jagann¡r¡ya³odbhavam || 18 || yogo j²¡na¯ tath¡ s¡¯khya¯ vidy¡¦ ¾ilp¡di karma ca | ved¡¦ ¾¡str¡³i vij²¡nametatsarva¯ jan¡rdan¡t || 19 || eko vi½³urmahadbhÀta¯ p»thagbhÀt¡nyaneka¾a¦ | tr§nlok¡nvy¡pya bhÀt¡tm¡ bhu¯kte vi¾vabhugavyaya¦ || 20 || ima¯ stava¯ bhagavato vi½³orvy¡sena k§rtitam | pa¿hedya icchetpuru½a¦ ¾reya¦ pr¡ptu¯ sukh¡ni ca || 21 ||

Page 76: Bhakti Maala

76

vi¾ve¾varamaja¯ deva¯ jagata¦ prabhumavyayam | bhaja¯ti ye pu½kar¡k½a¯ na te y¡¯ti par¡bhavam || 22 || na te y¡¯ti par¡bhavam µ° nama iti | arjuna uv¡ca- padmapatravi¾¡l¡k½a padman¡bha surottama | bhakt¡n¡manurakt¡n¡¯ tr¡t¡ bhava jan¡rdana || 23 || ¾r§bhagav¡nuv¡ca- yo m¡¯ n¡masahasre³a stotumicchati p¡¯¢ava | soha:'mekena ¾lokena stuta eva na sa¯¾aya¦ || 24 || stuta eva na sa¯¾aya µ° nama iti | vy¡sa uv¡ca- v¡san¡dv¡sudevasya v¡sita¯ bhuvanatrayam | sarvabhÀtaniv¡so:'si v¡sudeva namo:'stu te || 25 || ¾r§ v¡sudeva namo:'stuta µ° nama iti | p¡rvatyuv¡ca-

Page 77: Bhakti Maala

77

kenop¡yena laghun¡ vi½³orn¡masahasrakam | pa¿hyate pa¯¢itairnitya¯ ¾rotumicch¡myaha¯ prabho || 26 || §¾vara uv¡ca- ¾r§r¡ma r¡ma r¡meti rame r¡me manorame | sahasran¡ma tattulya¯ r¡ma n¡ma var¡nane || 27 || ¾r§r¡man¡ma var¡nana µ° nama iti | brahmov¡ca- namo:'stvana¯t¡ya sahasramÀrtaye sahasrap¡d¡k½i¾irorub¡have | sahasran¡mne puru½¡ya ¾¡¾vate sahasrako¿§ yugadh¡ri³e nama¦ || 28 || sahasrako¿§ yugadh¡ri³e µ° nama iti | sa¯jaya uv¡ca- yatra yoge¾vara¦ k»½³o yatra p¡rtho dhanurdhara¦ | tatra ¾r§rvijayo bhÀtirdhruv¡ n§tirmatirmama || 29 ||

Page 78: Bhakti Maala

78

¾r§bhagav¡nuv¡ca- anany¡¾ci¯taya¯to m¡¯ ye jan¡¦ paryup¡sate | te½¡¯ nity¡bhiyukt¡n¡¯ yogak½ema¯ vah¡myaham || 30 || paritr¡³¡ya s¡dhÀn¡¯ vin¡¾¡ya ca du½k»t¡m | dharmasa¯sth¡pan¡rth¡ya sa¯bhav¡mi yuge yuge || 31 || ¡rt¡¦ vi½a³³¡¦ ¾ithil¡¾ca bh§t¡¦ ghore½u ca vy¡dhi½u vartam¡n¡¦ | sa¯k§rtya n¡r¡ya³a¾abdam¡tra¯ vimuktadu¦kh¡¦ sukhino bhava¯tu || 32 || k¡yena v¡c¡ manase¯driyairv¡ buddhy¡tman¡ v¡ prak»te: svabh¡v¡t | karomi yadyat sakala¯ parasmai n¡r¡ya³¡yeti samarpay¡mi || 33 || || iti ¾r§vi½³ordivyasahasran¡mastotra¯ sa¯pÀr³am ||

Page 79: Bhakti Maala

79

¾r§ lak½m§ a½¿ottara¾atan¡ma stotra¯

devyuv¡ca- devadeva mah¡deva trik¡laj²a mahe¾vara | karu³¡kara deve¾a bhakt¡nugrahak¡raka || 1 || a½¿ottara¾ata¯ lak½my¡¦ ¾rotumicch¡mi tattvata¦ | §¾vara uv¡ca- devi s¡dhu mah¡bh¡ge mah¡bh¡gyaprad¡yakam | sarvai¾varyakara¯ pu³ya¯ sarvap¡papra³¡¾anam || 2 || sarvad¡ridrya¾amana¯ ¾rava³¡dbhuktimuktidam | r¡java¾yakara¯ divya¯ guhy¡dguhyatama¯ param || 3 || durlabha¯ sarvadev¡n¡¯ catu¦½a½¿ika©¡spadam | padm¡d§n¡¯ var¡¯t¡n¡¯ vidh§n¡¯ nityad¡yakam || 4 | samastadevasa¯sevyama³im¡dya½¿asiddhidam | kimatra bahunoktena dev§ pratyak½ad¡yakam || 5 || tava pr§ty¡dya vak½y¡mi sam¡hitaman¡¦ ¾r»³u | a½¿ottara¾atasy¡sya mah¡lak½m§stu devat¡ || 6 ||

Page 80: Bhakti Maala

80

kl§¯b§japadamityukta¯ ¾aktistu bhuvane¾var§ | a¯gany¡sa¦ karany¡sa sa ity¡di¦ prak§rtita¦ || 7 || dhy¡nam va¯de padmakar¡¯ prasannavadan¡¯ saubh¡gyad¡¯ bh¡gyad¡¯ hast¡bhy¡mabhayaprad¡¯ ma³iga³airn¡n¡vidhairbhÀ½it¡m | bhakt¡bh§½¿aphalaprad¡¯ hariharabrahm¡dibhi¦ sevit¡¯ p¡r¾ve pa¯kaja¾a¯khapadmanidhibhiryukt¡¯ sad¡ ¾aktibhi¦ || 8 || sarasijanayane sarojahaste dhavalatar¡¯¾ukaga¯dham¡lya¾obhe | bhagavati harivallabhe manoj²e tribhuvanabhÀtikari pras§da mahyam || 9 || prak»ti¯ vik»ti¯ vidy¡¯ sarvabhÀtahitaprad¡m | ¾raddh¡¯ vibhÀti¯ surabhi¯ nam¡mi param¡tmik¡m || 10 || v¡ca¯ padm¡lay¡¯ padm¡¯ ¾uci¯ sv¡h¡¯ svadh¡¯ sudh¡m | dhany¡¯ hira³may§¯ lak½m§¯ nityapu½¿¡¯ vibh¡var§m || 11 ||

Page 81: Bhakti Maala

81

aditi¯ ca diti¯ d§pt¡¯ vasudh¡¯ vasudh¡ri³§m | nam¡mi kamal¡¯ k¡¯t¡¯ k¡m¡k½§¯ krodhasa¯bhav¡m || 12 || anugrahapad¡¯ buddhimanagh¡¯ harivallabh¡m | a¾ok¡mam»t¡¯ d§pt¡¯ loka¾okavin¡¾in§m || 13 || nam¡mi dharmanilay¡¯ karu³¡¯ lokam¡taram | padmapriy¡¯ padmahast¡¯ padm¡k½§¯ padmasu¯dar§m || 14 || padmodbhav¡¯ padmamukh§¯ padman¡bhapriy¡¯ ram¡¯ | padmam¡l¡dhar¡¯ dev§¯ padmin§¯ padmaga¯dhin§m || 15 || pu³yaga¯dh¡¯ suprasann¡¯ pras¡d¡bhimukh§¯ prabh¡m | nam¡mi ca¯dravadan¡¯ ca¯dr¡¯ ca¯drasahodar§m || 16 || caturbhuj¡¯ ca¯drarÀp¡mi¯dir¡mi¯du¾§tal¡m | ¡hl¡dajanan§¯ pu½¿i¯ ¾iv¡¯ ¾ivakar§¯ sat§m || 17 || vimal¡¯ vi¾vajanan§¯ tu½¿i¯ d¡ridryan¡¾in§m | pr§tipu½kari³§¯ ¾¡¯t¡¯ ¾uklam¡ly¡¯bar¡¯ ¾riyam || 18 ||

Page 82: Bhakti Maala

82

bh¡skar§¯ bilvanilay¡¯ var¡roh¡¯ ya¾asvin§m | vasu¯dhar¡mud¡r¡¯g§¯ hari³§¯ hemam¡lin§m || 19 || dhanadh¡nyakar§¯ siddhi¯ srai³asaumy¡¯ ¾ubhaprad¡m | n»pave¾magat¡na¯d¡¯ varalak½m§¯ vasuprad¡m || 20 || ¾ubh¡¯ hira³yapr¡k¡r¡¯ samudratanay¡¯ jay¡m | nam¡mi ma¯ga©¡¯ dev§¯ vi½³uvak½a¦sthalasthit¡m || 21 || vi½³upatn§¯ prasann¡k½§¯ n¡r¡ya³asam¡¾rit¡m | d¡ridryadhva¯sin§¯ dev§¯ sarvopadravav¡ri³§m || 22 || navadurg¡¯ mah¡k¡©§¯ brahmavi½³u¾iv¡tmik¡m | trik¡laj²¡nasa¯pann¡¯ nam¡mi bhuvane¾var§m || 23 || lak½m§¯ k½§rasamudrar¡jatanay¡¯ ¾r§ra¯gadh¡me¾var§¯ d¡s§bhÀtasamastadevavanit¡¯ lokaikad§p¡¯kur¡m | ¾r§manma¯daka¿¡k½alabdhavibhavabrahme¯draga¯g¡dhar¡¯ tv¡¯ trailokyaku¿u¯bin§¯ sarasij¡¯ va¯de muku¯dapriy¡m || 24 || m¡tarnam¡mi kamale kamal¡yat¡k½i ¾r§vi½³uh»tkamalav¡sini vi¾vam¡ta¦ | k½§rodaje

Page 83: Bhakti Maala

83

kamalakomalagarbhagauri lak½m§¦ pras§da satata¯ namat¡¯ ¾ara³ye || 25 || trik¡la¯ yo japedvidv¡n ½a³m¡sa¯ vijite¯driya¦ | d¡ridryadhva¯sana¯ k»tv¡ sarvam¡pnotyayatnata¦ || 26 || dev§n¡masahasre½u pu³yama½¿ottara¯ ¾atam | yena ¾riyamav¡pnoti ko¿ijanmadaridrata¦ || 27 || bh»guv¡re ¾ata¯ dh§m¡n pa¿hedvatsaram¡trakam | a½¿ai¾varyamav¡pnoti kubera iva bhÀtale || 28 || d¡ridryamocana¯ n¡ma stotrama¯b¡para¯ ¾atam | yena ¾riyamav¡pnoti ko¿ijanmadaridrita¦ || 29 || bhuktv¡ tu vipul¡n bhog¡nasy¡¦ s¡yujyam¡pnuy¡t | pr¡ta¦k¡le pa¿hennitya¯ sarvadu¦khopa¾¡¯taye | pa¿ha¯stu ci¯tayeddev§¯ sarv¡bhara³abhÀ½it¡m || 30 ||

Page 84: Bhakti Maala

84

¾r§ mah¡lak½m§ a½¿aka stotra¯

namastesstu mah¡m¡ye ¾r§p§¿he surapÀjite | ¾a¯khacakragad¡haste mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || namaste garu¢¡rÀ¢he kol¡sura-bhaya¯kari | sarvap¡pahare devi mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || sarvajhe sarvavarade sarvadu½¿a bhaya¯kari | sarvadu¦khahare devi mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || siddhibuddhiprade dev§ bhukti mukti prad¡yini | ma¯tramÀrte sad¡ dev§ mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || ¡dya¯tarahite dev§ ¡di¾akti mahe¾vari | yogaj²e yogasa¯bhÀte mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || sthÀlasÀk½ma-mah¡raudre mah¡¾akti mahodare | mah¡p¡pahare dev§ mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || padm¡sanasthite dev§ parabrahma-svarÀpi³i | parame¾§ jaganm¡ta mah¡lak½m§ namosstute ||

Page 85: Bhakti Maala

85

¾vet¡¯baradhare dev§ n¡n¡la¯k¡ra-bhÀ½ite | jagat sthite jaganm¡ta mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || mah¡lak½mya½¿aka¯ stotra¯ ya¦ pa¿hed bhakti m¡nnara¦ | sarvasiddhimav¡pnoti r¡jya¯ pr¡pnoti sarvad¡ || ekak¡le pa¿hennitya¯ mah¡p¡pavin¡¾ana¯ | dvik¡la¯ ya¦ pa¿hennitya¯ dhana-dh¡nya samanvita¦ || trik¡la¯ ya¦ pa¿hennitya¯ mah¡¾atruvin¡¾ana¯ | mah¡lak½m§rbhavennitya¯ prasann¡ varad¡ ¾ubh¡ ||

Page 86: Bhakti Maala

86

¾r§ lak½m§ sahasran¡ma stotra¯

n¡mn¡¯ s¡½¿a sahasra¯ ca brÀhi g¡rgya mah¡mate | mah¡lak½mÁ¡ mah¡devy¡ bhuktimuktyarthasiddhaye || 1 || ¾r§ g¡rgya uv¡ca- sanatkum¡ram¡s§na¯ dv¡da¾¡dityasannibha¯ | ap»cchanyogino bhakty¡ yogin¡marthasiddhaye || 2 || sarva laukika karmabhyo vimukt¡n¡¯ hit¡ya vai | bhuktimuktiprada¯ japyamanubrÀhi day¡nidhe || 3 || sanatkum¡ra bhagavan sarvaj²o:'si vi¾e½ata¦ | ¡stikya siddhaye n»³¡¯ k½ipra dharm¡rtha s¡dhana¯ || 4 || ¡dya¯ti m¡nav¡¦ sarve dhan¡bh¡vena kevala¯ | siddhya¯ti dhanino:'nyasya naiva dharm¡rtha

Page 87: Bhakti Maala

87

k¡m¡n¡¦ || 5 || d¡ridryadhva¯sin§ n¡ma kena vidy¡ prak§rtit¡ | kena v¡ brahmavidy¡pi kena m»tyuvin¡¾in§ || 6 || sarve½¡¯ s¡ra bhÀtaik¡ vidy¡n¡¯ kena k§rtit¡ | pratyak½a siddhid¡ brahman t¡m¡cak½va day¡nidhe || 7 || sanatkum¡ra uv¡ca- s¡dhu p»½¿a¯ mahabh¡g¡¦ sarvalokahitai½i³a¦ mahat¡me½a dharma¾ca n¡nye½¡miti me mati¦ || 8 || brahma vi½³u mah¡deva mahe¯dr¡di mah¡tmabhi¦ | sa¯prokta¯ kathay¡myadya lak½m§ n¡ma sahasraka¯ || 9 || yasyocc¡ra³a m¡tre³a d¡ridry¡nmucyate nara¦ | ki¯ punastajjap¡jj¡p§ sarve½¿¡rth¡nav¡pnuy¡t || 10 ||

Page 88: Bhakti Maala

88

asya ¾r§ lak½m§ divya sahasran¡ma stotra mah¡ma¯trasya, ¡na¯da kardama cikl§te¯dir¡sut¡dayo mah¡tm¡no mahar½aya¦, anu½¿up cha¯da¦, vi½³um¡y¡ ¾akti¦, mah¡lak½m§¦ par¡ devat¡, ¾r§ mah¡lak½m§ pras¡dadv¡r¡ sarve½¿¡rthasiddhyarthe jape viniyoga¦ | kraumity¡di ½a¢a¯gany¡sa¦ | dhy¡na¯ padman¡bhapriy¡¯ dev§¯ padm¡k½§¯ padmav¡sin§¯ | padmavaktr¡¯ padmahast¡¯ va¯de padm¡maharni¾a¯ || 1 || pÀr³e¯dubi¯bavadan¡¯ ratn¡bhara³abhÀ½it¡¯ | varad¡bhayahast¡bhya¯ dhy¡yet ca¯drasahodar§¯ || 2 ||

Page 89: Bhakti Maala

89

icch¡rÀp¡¯ bhagavata¦ saccid¡na¯darÀpi³§¯ | sarvaj²¡¯ sarvajanan§¯ vi½³uvak½assthal¡lay¡¯ | day¡lumani¾a¯ dhy¡yet sukhasiddhisvarÀpi³§¯ || 3 || atha ¾r§ lak½m§ sahasran¡ma stotra¯ nity¡gat¡:'na¯tanity¡ na¯din§ janara¯jan§ | nityaprak¡¾in§ caiva svaprak¡¾asvarÀpi³§ || 1 || mah¡lak½m§¦ mah¡k¡©§ mah¡kany¡ sarasvat§ | bhogavaibhavasa¯dh¡tr§ bhakt¡nugrahak¡ri³§ || 2 || §¾¡v¡sy¡ mah¡m¡y¡ mah¡dev§ mahe¾var§ | h»llekh¡ param¡ ¾akti¦ m¡t»k¡b§jarÀpi³§ || 3 || nity¡na¯d¡ nityabodh¡ n¡din§ janamodin§ | satyapratyayan§ caiva svaprak¡¾¡tmarÀpi³§ || 4 || tripur¡ bhairav§ vidy¡ ha¯s¡ v¡g§¾var§ ¾iv¡ |

Page 90: Bhakti Maala

90

v¡gdev§ ca mah¡r¡tri¦ k¡©ar¡tri¦ trilocan¡ || 5 || bhadrak¡©§ kar¡©§ ca mah¡k¡©§ tilottam¡ | k¡©§ kar¡©avaktr¡¯t¡ k¡m¡k½§ k¡mad¡ ¾ubh¡ || 6 || ca¯¢ik¡ ca¯¢arÀpe¾¡ c¡mu¯¢¡ cakradh¡ri³§ | trailokyajanan§ dev§ trailokyavijayottam¡ || 7 || siddhalak½m§¦ kriy¡lak½m§¦ mok½alak½m§¦ pras¡din§ | um¡ bhagavat§ durg¡ c¡¯dr§ d¡k½¡ya³§ ¾iv¡* || 8 || pratya¯gir¡ dhar¡ vel¡ lokam¡t¡ haripriy¡ | p¡rvat§ param¡ dev§ brahmavidy¡prad¡yin§ || 9 || arÀp¡ bahurÀp¡ ca virÀp¡ vi¾varÀpi³§ | pa¯cabhÀt¡tmik¡ v¡³§ pa¯cabhÀt¡tmik¡ par¡ || 10 || k¡©ik¡ pa¯cik¡ v¡gm§ havi¦ pratyadhidevat¡ | devam¡t¡ sure¾¡n¡ vedagarbh¡:'¯bik¡ dh»ti¦ || 11 ||

Page 91: Bhakti Maala

91

sa¯khy¡ j¡ti¦ kriy¡¾akti¦ prak»ti-rmohin§ mah§ | yaj²avidy¡ mah¡vidy¡ guhyavidy¡ vibh¡var§ || 12 || jyoti½mat§ mah¡m¡t¡ sarvama¯traphalaprad¡ | d¡ridryadhva¯sin§ dev§ h»dayagra¯thibhedin§ || 13 || sahasr¡dityasa¯k¡¾¡ ca¯drik¡ ca¯drarÀpi³§ | g¡yatr§ somasa¯bhÀti¦ s¡vitr§ pra³av¡tmik¡ || 14 || ¾¡¯kar§ vai½³av§ br¡hm§ sarvadevanamask»t¡ | sevy¡durg¡ kuber¡k½§ karav§raniv¡sin§ || 15 || jay¡ ca vijay¡ caiva jaya¯t§ c¡:'par¡jit¡ | kubjik¡ k¡©ik¡ ¾¡str§ v§³¡pustakadh¡ri³§ || 16 || sarvaj²a¾akti¦ ¾r§¾akti¦ brahmavi½³u¾iv¡tmik¡ | i¢¡pi¯ga©ik¡madhyam»³¡©§ta¯turÀpi³§ || 17 || yaj²e¾¡n§ prath¡ d§k½¡ dak½i³¡ sarvamohin§ | a½¿¡¯gayogin§ dev§ nirb§jadhy¡nagocar¡ || 18 ||

Page 92: Bhakti Maala

92

sarvat§rthasthit¡ ¾uddh¡ sarvaparvatav¡sin§ | veda¾¡straprabh¡ dev§ ½a¢a¯g¡dipadakrama || 19 || ¾iv¡ dh¡tr§ ¾ubh¡na¯d¡ yaj²akarmasvarÀpi³§ | vratin§ menak¡ dev§ brahm¡³§ brahmac¡ri³§ || 20 || ek¡k½arapar¡ t¡r¡ bhavaba¯dhavin¡¾in§ | vi¾va¯bhar¡ dhar¡dh¡r¡ nir¡dh¡r¡:'dhikasvar¡ || 21 || r¡k¡ kuhÀram¡v¡sy¡ pÀr³im¡:'numat§ dyuti¦ | sin§v¡l§ ¾iv¡:'va¾y¡ vai¾vadev§ pi¾a¯gil¡ || 22 || pippal¡ ca vi¾¡l¡k½§ rak½oghn§ v»½¿ik¡ri³§ | du½¿avidr¡vi³§ dev§ sarvopadravan¡¾in§ || 23 || ¾¡rad¡ ¾arasa¯dh¡n¡ sarva¾¡strasvarÀpi³§ | yuddhamadhyasthit¡ dev§ sarvabhÀtaprabha¯jan§ || 24 ||

Page 93: Bhakti Maala

93

ayuddh¡ yuddharÀp¡ ca ¾¡¯t¡ ¾¡¯tisvarÀpi³§ | ga¯g¡ sarasvat§ ve³§ yamun¡ narmad¡:'pag¡ || || 25 || samudravasan¡v¡s¡ brahm¡¯¢a¾re³imekhal¡ | pa¯cavaktr¡ da¾abhuj¡ ¾uddhaspha¿ikasannibh¡ || 26 || rakt¡ k»½³¡ sit¡ p§t¡ sarvavar³¡ nir§¾var§ | k¡©ik¡ cakrik¡ dev§ saty¡ tu va¿uk¡ sthit¡ || 27 || taru³§ v¡ru³§ n¡r§ jÁe½¿h¡dev§ sure¾var§ | vi¾va¯bar¡ dhar¡ kartr§ ga©¡rga©avibha¯jan§ || 28 || sa¯dhy¡ r¡tri-rdiv¡ jyotsn¡ kal¡ k¡½¿h¡ nime½ik¡ | urv§ k¡ty¡yan§ ¾ubhr¡ sa¯s¡r¡r³avat¡ri³§ || 29 || kapil¡ k§lik¡:'¾ok¡ mallik¡navamallik¡ | devik¡ na¯dik¡ ¾¡¯t¡ bha¯jik¡ bhayabha¯jik¡ || 30

Page 94: Bhakti Maala

94

|| kau¾ik§ vaidik§ dev§ saur§ rÀp¡dhik¡:'tibh¡ | digvastr¡ navavastr¡ ca kanyak¡ kamalodbhav¡ || 31 || ¾r§¦ sµ°yalak½a³¡:'t§tadurg¡ sÀtraprabodhik¡ | ¾raddh¡ medh¡ k»ti¦ praj²¡ dh¡ra³¡ k¡¯tireva ca || 32 || ¾ruti¦ sm»ti-rdh»ti-rdhany¡ bhÀti-ri½¿i-rman§½i³§ | virakti-rvy¡pin§ m¡y¡ sarvam¡y¡ prabha¯jan§ || 33 || mahe¯dr§ ma¯tri³§ si¯h§ ce¯draj¡lasvarÀpi³§ | avasth¡trayanirmukt¡ gu³atrayavivarjit¡ || 34 || §½a³atrayanirmukt¡ sarvarogavivarjit¡ | yogidhy¡n¡¯tagamy¡ ca yogadhy¡napar¡ya³¡ || 35 ||

Page 95: Bhakti Maala

95

tray§¾ikh¡vi¾e½aj²¡ ved¡¯taj²¡narÀpi³§ | bh¡rat§ kamal¡ bh¡½¡ padm¡ padm¡vat§ k»ti¦ || 36 || gautam§ gomat§ gaur§ §¾¡n¡ ha¯sav¡hin§ | n¡r¡ya³§ prabh¡dh¡r¡ j¡hnav§ ¾a¯kar¡tmaj¡ || 37 || citragha¯¿¡ suna¯d¡ ¾r§rm¡nav§ manusa¯bhav¡ | sta¯bhin§ k½obhi³§ m¡r§ bhr¡mi³§ ¾atrum¡ri³§ || 38 || mohin§ dve½i³§ v§r¡ aghor¡ rudrarÀpi³§ | rudraik¡da¾in§ pu³y¡ ka©y¡³§ l¡bhak¡ri³§ || 39 || devadurg¡ mah¡durg¡ svapnadurg¡:'½¿abhairav§ | sÀryaca¯dr¡gnirÀp¡ ca grahanak½atrarÀpi³§ || 40 || bi¯dun¡daka©¡t§t¡ bi¯dun¡daka©¡tmik¡ | da¾av¡yujay¡k¡r¡ ka©¡½o¢a¾asa¯yut¡ || 41 || k¡¾yap§ kamal¡ dev§ n¡dacakraniv¡sin§ | m»¢¡dh¡r¡ sthir¡ guhy¡ devik¡ cakrarÀpi³§ || 42 ||

Page 96: Bhakti Maala

96

avidy¡ ¾¡rvar§ bhu¯j¡ ja¯bh¡suranibarhi³§ | ¾r§k¡y¡ ¾r§kal¡ ¾ubhr¡ karmanirmÀlak¡ri³§ || 43 || ¡dilak½m§-rgu³¡dh¡r¡ pa¯cabrahm¡tmik¡ par¡ | ¾ruti-rbrahmamukh¡v¡s¡ sarvasa¯pattirÀpi³§ || 44 || m»tasa¯j§vin§ maitr§ k¡min§ k¡mavarjit¡ | nirv¡³am¡rgad¡ dev§ ha¯sin§ k¡¾ik¡ k½am¡ || 45 || sapary¡ gu³in§ bhinn¡ nirgu³¡:'kha¯¢it¡ ¾ubh¡ | sv¡min§ vedin§ ¾aky¡ ¾¡¯bar§ cakradh¡ri³§ || 46 || da¯¢in§ mu¯¢in§ vy¡ghr§ ¾ikhin§ somasa¯hati¦ | ci¯t¡ma³i-¾cid¡na¯d¡ pa¯cab¡³aprabodhin§ || 47 || b¡³a¾re³i¦ sahasr¡k½§ sahasrabhujap¡duk¡ | sa¯dhy¡bali-strisa¯dhy¡khy¡ brahm¡¯¢ama³ibhÀ½a³¡ || 48 ||

Page 97: Bhakti Maala

97

v¡sav§ v¡ru³§sen¡ kulik¡ ma¯trara¯jan§ | jitapr¡³asvarÀp¡ ca k¡¯t¡ k¡myavaraprad¡ || 49 || ma¯trabrahma³avidy¡rth¡ n¡darÀp¡ havi½mat§ | atharva³§¾ruti¦ ¾Àny¡ kalpan¡varjit¡ sat§ || 50 || satt¡j¡ti¦ pram¡:'mey¡:'pramiti¦ pr¡³ad¡ gati¦ | avar³¡ pa¯cavar³¡ ca sarvad¡ bhuvane¾var§ || 51 || trailokyamohin§ vidÁ¡ sarvabhartr§ k½ar¡:'k½ar¡ | hira³yavar³¡ hari³§ sarvopadravan¡¾in§ || 52 || kaivalyapadav§rekh¡ sÀryama¯¢alasa¯sthit¡ | somama¯¢alamadhyasth¡ vahnima¯¢alasa¯sthit¡ || 53 || v¡yuma¯¢alamadhyasth¡ vyomama¯¢alasa¯sthit¡ | cakrik¡ cakramadhyasth¡ cakram¡rgapravartin§ || 54 ||

Page 98: Bhakti Maala

98

kokil¡kulacakre¾¡ pak½ati¦ pa¯ktip¡van§ | sarvasiddh¡¯tam¡rgasth¡ ½a¢var³¡ varavarjit¡ || 55 || ¾atarudrahar¡ ha¯tr§ sarvasa¯h¡rak¡ri³§ | puru½¡ pauru½§ tu½¿i¦ sarvata¯traprasÀtik¡ || 56 || ardhan¡r§¾var§ dev§ sarvavidy¡prad¡yin§ | bh¡rgav§ bhÀju½§vidy¡ sarvopani½ad¡sthit¡ || 57 || vyomake¾¡:'khilapr¡³¡ pa¯cako¾avilak½a³¡ | pa¯cako¾¡tmik¡ pratyakpa¯cabrahm¡tmik¡ ¾iv¡ || 58 || jagajjar¡janitr§ ca pa¯cakarmaprasÀtik¡ | v¡gdevy¡bhara³¡k¡r¡ sarvak¡myasthit¡ sthiti || 59 || a½¿¡da¾acatu½½a½¿ip§¿hik¡ vidyay¡yut¡ | k¡©ik¡:'kar½a³§ ¾y¡m¡ yak½i³§ kinnare¾var§ || 60 ||

Page 99: Bhakti Maala

99

ketak§ mallik¡:'¾ok¡ v¡r¡h§ dhara³§ dhruv¡ | n¡rasi¯h§ mahogr¡sy¡ bhakt¡n¡m¡rtin¡¾in§ || 61 || a¯tarbal¡ sthir¡ lak½m§¦ jar¡mara³an¡¾in§ | ¾r§ra¯jit¡ mah¡k¡y¡ somasÀry¡gnilocan¡ || 62 || aditirdevam¡t¡ ca a½¿aputr¡:'½¿ayogin§ | a½¿aprak»ti-ra½¿¡½¿avibhr¡jadvik»t¡k»ti¦ || 63 || durbhik½adhva¯sin§ dev§ s§t¡ saty¡ ca rukmi³§ | khy¡tij¡ bh¡rgav§ dev§ devayonistapasvin§ || 64 || ¾¡ka¯bhar§ mah¡¾o³¡ garu¢oparisa¯sthit¡ | si¯hag¡ vy¡ghrag¡ dev§ v¡yug¡ ca mah¡drig¡ || 65 || ak¡r¡dik½ak¡r¡¯t¡ sarvavidy¡dhidevat¡ | ma¯travy¡khy¡nanipu³¡ jyoti¾¾¡straikalocan¡ || 66 || i¢¡pi¯ga©ik¡madhy¡su½umn¡gra¯thibhedin§ |

Page 100: Bhakti Maala

100

k¡lacakr¡¾rayopet¡ k¡lacakrasvarÀpi³§ || 67 || vai¾¡rad§ mati¾re½¿h¡ vari½¿h¡ sarvad§pik¡ | vain¡yak§ var¡roh¡ ¾ro³ivel¡ bahirvali¦ || 68 || ja¯bhin§ j»¯bhi³§ ja¯bhak¡ri³§ ga³ak¡rik¡ | ¾ara³§ cakrik¡:'na¯t¡ sarvavy¡dhicikitsak§ || 69 || devak§ devasa¯k¡¾¡ v¡ridhi¦ karu³¡kar¡ | ¾arvar§ sarvasa¯pann¡ sarvap¡paprabha¯jan§ || 70 || ekam¡tr¡ dvim¡tr¡ ca trim¡tr¡ ca tath¡:'par¡ | artham¡tr¡ par¡ sÀk½m¡ sÀk½m¡rth¡rthapar¡:'par¡ || 71 || ekav§r¡ vi¾e½¡khy¡ ½a½¿h§ dev§ manasvin§ | nai½karmy¡ ni½kal¡lok¡ j²¡nakarm¡dhik¡ gu³¡ || 72 || saba¯dhv¡na¯dasa¯doh¡ vyom¡k¡r¡:'nirÀpit¡ |

Page 101: Bhakti Maala

101

gadyapady¡tmik¡ v¡³§ sarv¡la¯k¡rasa¯yut¡ || 73 || s¡dhuba¯dhapadany¡s¡ sarvauko gha¿ik¡vali¦ | ½a¿karm¡ karka¾¡k¡r¡ sarvakarmavivarjit¡ || 74 || ¡dityavar³¡ c¡:'par³¡ k¡min§ vararÀpi³§ | brahm¡³§ brahmasa¯t¡n¡ vedav¡g§¾var§ ¾iv¡ || 75 || pur¡³any¡yam§m¡¯s¡dharma¾¡str¡gama¾rut¡ | sadyovedavat§ sarv¡ ha¯s§ vidy¡dhidevat¡ || 76 || vi¾ve¾var§ jagaddh¡tr§ vi¾vanirm¡³ak¡ri³§ | vaidik§ vedarÀp¡ ca k¡lik¡ k¡larÀpi³§ || 77 || n¡r¡ya³§ mah¡dev§ sarvatattvapravartin§ | hira³yavar³arÀp¡ ca hira³yapadasa¯bhav¡ || 78 || kaivalyapadav§ pu³y¡ kaivalyaj²¡nalak½it¡ | brahmasa¯pattirÀp¡ ca brahmasa¯pattik¡ri³§ || 79 ||

Page 102: Bhakti Maala

102

v¡ru³§ v¡ru³¡r¡dhy¡ sarvakarmapravartin§ | ek¡k½arapar¡:':'yukt¡ sarvad¡ridryabha¯jin§ || 80 || p¡¾¡¯ku¾¡nvit¡ divy¡ v§³¡vy¡khy¡k½asÀtrabh»t | ekamÀrti¦ tray§mÀrti¦ madhukai¿abhabha¯jan§ || 81 || s¡¯khy¡ s¡¯khyavat§ jv¡l¡ jvala¯t§ k¡marÀpi³§ | j¡grat§* sarvasa¯patti¦ su½upt¡ sve½¿ad¡yin§ || 82 || kap¡lin§ mah¡da¯½¿r¡ bhruku¿§ku¿il¡nan¡ | sarv¡v¡s¡ suv¡s¡ ca b»hatya½¿i¾ca ¾akvar§ || 83 || cha¯doga³aprati½¿h¡ ca kalm¡½§ karu³¡tmik¡ | cak½u½mat§ mah¡gho½¡ kha¢gacarmadhar¡:'¾ani || 84 || ¾ilpavaicitryavidyot¡ sarvatobhadrav¡sin§ | aci¯tyalak½a³¡k¡r¡ sÀtrabh¡½yaniba¯dhan¡ || 85 || sarvaved¡rthasa¯patti¦ sarva¾¡str¡rtham¡t»k¡ |

Page 103: Bhakti Maala

103

ak¡r¡dik½ak¡r¡¯tasarvavar³ak»tasthal¡ || 86 || sarvalak½m§¦ sad¡na¯d¡ s¡ravidy¡ sad¡¾iv¡ | sarvaj²¡ sarva¾akti¾ca khecar§rÀpagocchrit¡ || 87 || a³im¡digu³opet¡ par¡ k¡½¿h¡ par¡gati¦ | ha¯sayuktavim¡nasth¡ ha¯s¡rÀ¢¡ ¾a¾iprabh¡ || 88 || bhav¡n§ v¡san¡¾akti¦ ¡k»tisth¡ khil¡:'khil¡ | ta¯trahetu-rvicitr¡¯g§ vyomaga¯g¡vinodin§ || 89 || var½¡ ca v¡r½ik¡ caiva »gyajuss¡marÀpi³§ | mah¡nad§ nad§pu³Á¡:'ga³yapu³yagu³akriy¡ || 90 || sam¡dhigatalabhy¡:'rth¡ ¾rotavy¡ svapriy¡ gh»³¡ | n¡m¡k½arapar¡ dev§ upasarganakh¡¯cit¡ || 91 || nip¡torudvay§ja¯gh¡ m¡t»k¡ ma¯trarÀpi³§ | ¡s§n¡ ca ¾ay¡n¡ ca ti½¿ha¯t§ dh¡van¡dhik¡ || 92 ||

Page 104: Bhakti Maala

104

lak½yalak½a³ayog¡¢hy¡ t¡drÀpyaga³an¡k»ti¦ | saikarÀp¡ naikarÀp¡ se¯durÀp¡ tad¡k»ti¦ || 93 || sam¡sataddhit¡k¡r¡ vibhaktivacan¡tmik¡ | sv¡h¡k¡r¡ svadh¡k¡r¡ ¾r§patyardh¡¯gana¯din§ || 94 || ga¯bh§r¡ gahan¡ guhy¡ yonili¯g¡rdhadh¡ri³§ | ¾e½av¡sukisa¯sevy¡ capal¡ varavar³in§ || 95 || k¡ru³y¡k¡rasa¯patti¦ k§lak»nma¯trak§lik¡ | ¾aktib§j¡tmik¡ sarvama¯tre½¿¡:'k½ayak¡man¡ || 96 || ¡gney§ p¡rthiv¡ ¡py¡ v¡yavy¡ vyomaketan¡ | satyaj²¡n¡tmik¡:':'na¯d¡ br¡hm§ brahma san¡tan§ || 97 || avidy¡v¡san¡ m¡y¡ prak»ti¦ sarvamohin§ | ¾akti¦ dh¡ra³a¾akti¾ca cidacicchakti yogin§ || 98 ||

Page 105: Bhakti Maala

105

vaktr¡:'ru³¡ mah¡m¡y¡ mar§cirmadamardin§ | vir¡¿ sv¡h¡ svadh¡ ¾uddh¡ n§rÀp¡sti¦ subhaktig¡ || 99 || nirÀpitadvay§vidy¡ nity¡nityasvarÀpi³§ | vair¡jam¡rgasa¯c¡r¡ sarvasatpathadar¾in§ || 100 || j¡la¯dhar§ m»¢¡n§ ca bhav¡n§ bhavabha¯jan§ | traik¡likaj²¡nata¯tu¦ trik¡laj²¡nad¡yin§ || 101 || n¡d¡t§t¡ sm»ti¦ praj²¡ dh¡tr§rÀp¡ tripu½kar¡ | par¡jit¡ vidh¡naj²¡ vi¾i½itagu³¡tmik¡ || 102 || hira³yake¾in§ hemabrahmasÀtravicak½a³¡ | asa¯khyeyapar¡rdh¡¯tasvaravya¯janavaikhar§ || 103 || madhujihv¡ madhumat§ madhum¡soday¡ madhu¦ | m¡dhav§ ca mah¡bh¡g¡ meghaga¯bh§ranisvan¡ ||

Page 106: Bhakti Maala

106

104 || brahmavi½³umahe¾¡dij²¡tavy¡rthavi¾e½ag¡ | n¡bhauvahni¾ikh¡k¡r¡ lal¡¿eca¯drasannibh¡ || 105 || bhrÀmadhyebh¡skar¡k¡r¡ sarvat¡r¡k»tirh»di | k»ttik¡dibhara³ya¯tanak½atre½¿yarcitoday¡ || 106 || grahavidy¡tmik¡ jyotir jyotirvinmatij§vik¡ | brahm¡¯¢agarbhi³§ b¡l¡ sapt¡vara³adevat¡ || 107 || vair¡jottamas¡mr¡jy¡ kum¡raku¾aloday¡ | bagal¡ bhramar¡¯b¡ ca ¾ivadÀt§ ¾iv¡tmik¡ || 108 || meruvi¯dhy¡dhisa¯sth¡n¡ k¡¾m§rapurav¡sin§ | yoganidr¡ mah¡nidr¡ vinidr¡ r¡k½as¡¾rit¡ || 109 || suvar³ad¡ mah¡ga¯g¡ pa¯c¡khy¡ pa¯casa¯hati¦ | supraj¡t¡ suv§r¡ ca supo½¡ supati¦ ¾iv¡ || 110 ||

Page 107: Bhakti Maala

107

sug»h¡ raktab§j¡¯t¡ hataka¯darpaj§vik¡ | samudravyomamadhyasth¡ samabi¯dusam¡¾ray¡ || 111 || saubh¡gyarasaj§v¡tu¦ s¡r¡s¡ravivekad»k | trivaly¡disupu½¿¡¯g¡ bh¡rat§ bharat¡¾rit¡ || 112 || n¡dabrahmamay§vidy¡ j²¡nabrahmamay§par¡ | brahman¡¢§ nirukti¾ca brahmakaivalyas¡dhan¡ || 113 || k¡likeyamahod¡rav§ryavikramarÀpi³§ | ba¢ab¡gni¾ikh¡vaktr¡ mah¡kabalatarpa³¡ || 114 || mah¡bhÀt¡ mah¡darp¡ mah¡s¡r¡ mah¡kratu¦ | pa¯cabhÀtamah¡gr¡s¡ pa¯cabhÀt¡didevat¡ || 115 || sarvapram¡³¡ sa¯patti¦ sarvarogapratikriy¡ | brahm¡¯¢¡¯tarbahirvy¡pt¡ vi½³uvak½ovibhÀ½i³§ || 116 ||

Page 108: Bhakti Maala

108

¾¡¯kar§ vidhivaktrasth¡ pravar¡ varahetuk§ | hemam¡l¡ ¾ikh¡m¡l¡ tri¾ikh¡ pa¯calocan¡ || 117 || sarv¡gamasad¡c¡ramary¡d¡ y¡tubha¯jan§ | pu³ya¾lokapraba¯dh¡¢hy¡ sarv¡¯tary¡mirÀpi³§ || 118 || s¡mag¡nasam¡r¡dhy¡ ¾rotrukar³aras¡yan¡ | j§valokaikaj§v¡tu-rbhadrod¡ravilokan¡ || 119 || ta¢itko¿ilasatk¡¯ti¦ taru³§ harisu¯dar§ | m§nanetr¡ ca se¯dr¡k½§ vi¾¡l¡k½§ suma¯ga©¡ || 120 || sarvama¯ga©asa¯pann¡ s¡k½¡nma¯ga©adevat¡ | dehah»dd§pik¡ d§pti¦ jihvap¡papra³¡¾in§ || 121 || arthaca¯drollasadda¯½¿r¡ yaj²av¡¿§vil¡sin§ | mah¡durg¡ mahots¡h¡ mah¡devabaloday¡ || 122 ||

Page 109: Bhakti Maala

109

¢¡kin§¢y¡ ¾¡kin§¢y¡ s¡kin§¢y¡ samastaju¿ | nira¯ku¾¡ n¡kiva¯dy¡ ½a¢¡dh¡r¡dhidevat¡ || 123 || bhuvanaj²¡nani¾¾re³§ bhuvan¡k¡ravallar§ | ¾¡¾vat§ ¾¡¾vat¡k¡r¡ lok¡nugrahak¡ri³§ || 124 || s¡ras§ m¡nas§ ha¯s§ ha¯salokaprad¡yin§ | cinmudr¡la¯k»takar¡ ko¿isÀryasamaprabh¡ || 125 || sukhapr¡³i¾irorekh¡ sadad»½¿aprad¡yin§ | sarvas¡¯karyado½aghn§ grahopadravan¡¾in§ || 126 || k½udraja¯tubhayaghn§ ca vi½arog¡dibha¯jan§ | sad¡¾¡¯t¡ sad¡¾uddh¡ g»hacchidraniv¡ri³§ || 127 || kalido½apra¾aman§ kol¡halapurasthit¡ | gaur§ l¡k½a³ik§ mukhy¡ jaghany¡k»tivarjit¡ || 128 || m¡y¡ vidy¡ mÀlabhÀt¡ v¡sav§ vi½³ucetan¡ | v¡din§ vasurÀp¡ ca vasuratnaparicchad¡ || 129 ||

Page 110: Bhakti Maala

110

ch¡¯das§ ca¯drah»day¡ ma¯trasvaccha¯dabhairav§ | vanam¡l¡ vaijaya¯t§ pa¯cadivy¡yudh¡tmik¡ || 130 || p§t¡¯baramay§ ca¯catkaustubh¡ harik¡min§ | nity¡ tathy¡ ram¡ r¡m¡ rama³§ m»tyubha¯jan§ || 131 || jye½¿h¡ k¡½¿h¡ dhani½¿h¡¯t¡ ¾ar¡¯g§ nirgu³apriy¡ | maitrey¡ mitravi¯d¡ ca ¾e½ya¾e½akal¡¾ay¡ || 132 || v¡r¡³as§v¡salabhy¡ ¡ry¡vartajanastut¡ | jagadutpattisa¯sth¡nasa¯h¡ratrayak¡ra³¡ || 133 || tvama¯ba vi½³usarvasva¯ namaste:'stu mahe¾vari | namaste sarvalok¡n¡¯jananyai pu³yamÀrtaye || 134 || siddhalak½m§¦ mah¡k¡©§ mah¡lak½m§ namo:'stute |

Page 111: Bhakti Maala

111

sadyoj¡t¡dipa¯c¡gnirÀp¡ pa¯cakapa¯cak¡ || 135 || ya¯tralak½m§¦ bhavaty¡:'di¦ ¡dy¡dye te namo nama¦ | s»½¿y¡dik¡ra³¡k¡ravitate do½avarjite || 136 || jagallak½m§¦ jaganm¡ta¦ vi½³upatni namo:'stute | navako¿imah¡¾aktisamup¡syapad¡¯buje || 137 || kanatsauvar³aratn¡¢hye sarv¡bhara³abhÀ½ite | ana¯t¡nityamahi½i prapa¯ce¾varan¡yaki || 138 || atyucchritapad¡¯tassthe paramavyoman¡yak§ | n¡kap»½¿hagat¡r¡dhye vi½³ulokavil¡sini || 139 || vaiku¯¿har¡jamahi½§ ¾r§ra¯ganagar¡¾rite | ra¯gan¡yak§ bhÀputr§ k»½³e varadavallabhe || 140 || ko¿ibrahm¡disa¯sevye ko¿irudr¡dik§rtite | m¡tulu¯gamaya¯khe¿a¯ sauvar³aca½aka¯ tath¡ ||

Page 112: Bhakti Maala

112

141 || padmadvaya¯ pÀr³aku¯bha¯ k§ra¯ ca varad¡bhaye | p¡¾ama¯ku¾aka¯ ¾a¯kha¯ cakra¯ ¾Àla¯ k»p¡³ik¡¯ || 142 || dhanurb¡³au c¡k½am¡l¡¯ cinmudr¡mapi bibhrat§ | a½¿¡da¾abhuje lak½m§¦ mah¡½¿¡da¾ap§¿hage || 143 || bhÀmin§l¡disa¯sevye sv¡micitt¡nuvartini | padme padm¡laye padmi pÀr³aku¯bh¡bhi½ecite || 144 || i¯dire¯di¯dir¡bh¡k½i k½§ras¡garakanyake | bh¡rgav§ tva¯ svata¯trecch¡ va¾§k»tajagatpati¦ || 145 || ma¯ga©a¯ma¯ga©¡n¡¯ tva¯ devat¡n¡¯ ca devat¡ |

Page 113: Bhakti Maala

113

tvamuttamottam¡n¡¯ ca tva¯ ¾reya¦ param¡m»tata¯ || 146 || dhanadh¡ny¡bhiv»ddhi¾ca s¡rvabhµ°asukhocchray¡ | ¡¯dolik¡disaubh¡gya¯ mattebh¡dimahoday¡ || 147 || putrapautr¡bhiv»ddhi¾ca vidy¡bhogabal¡dika¯ | ¡yur¡rogyasa¯pattira½¿ai¾varya¯ tvameva hi || 148 || parame¾avibhÀti¾ca sÀk½m¡tsÀk½matar¡gati¦ | saday¡p¡¯gasa¯dattabrahme¯dr¡dipadasthiti¦ || 149 || avy¡hatamah¡bh¡gya¯ tvamev¡k½obhyavikrama¦ | samanvaya¾caved¡n¡¯ avirodhastvameva hi || 150 || ni¦¾reyasapadapr¡ptis¡dhana¯ phalameva ca |

Page 114: Bhakti Maala

114

¾r§ma¯trar¡jar¡j²§ ca ¾r§vidy¡ k½emak¡ri³§ || 151 || ¾r§¯-b§jajapasa¯tu½¿¡ ai¯-hr§¯-¾r§¯-b§jap¡lik¡ | prapattim¡rgasulabh¡ vi½³uprathamaki¯kar§ || 152 || kl§¯k¡r¡rthas¡vitr§ ca sµ°a¯ga©y¡dhidevat¡ | ¾r§½o¢a¾¡k½ar§vidy¡ ¾r§ya¯trapurav¡sin§ || 153 || sarvama¯ga©am¡¯ga©ye ¾ive sarv¡rthas¡dhike | ¾ara³ye trya¯bake gaur§ n¡r¡ya³§ namo:'stute | puna¦ punarnamaste:'stu s¡½¿¡¯gamayuta¯ puna¦ || 154 || sanatkum¡ra uv¡ca- ev¡¯ stut¡ mah¡lak½m§rbrahmarudr¡dibhi¦ surai¦ | namadbhir¡rtaird§nai¾ca nissvatvairbhogavarjitai¦ || 155 || jye½¿h¡ju½¿ai¾ca ni¦¾r§kai¦ sa¯s¡r¡ svapar¡ya³ai¦ | vi½³upatn§ dadau te½¡¯ dar¾ana¯ d»½¿i tarpa³a¯ ||

Page 115: Bhakti Maala

115

156 || ¾aratpÀr³e¯duko¿Á¡bhadhava©¡p¡¯ga v§k½a³ai¦ | sarv¡n sattva sam¡vi½¿¡ncakre h»½¿¡ vara¯ dadau || 157 || mah¡lak½m§ruv¡ca- n¡mn¡¯ s¡½¿a sahasra¯ me pram¡d¡dv¡pi ya¦ sak»t | k§rtayettatkule satya¯ vas¡my¡ca¯drat¡raka¯ || 158 || ki¯ punarniyam¡jjapturmadeka¾ara³asya ca | m¡t»vats¡nuka¯p¡ha¯ po½ak§ sy¡maharni¾a¯ || 159 || mann¡ma stavat¡¯ loke durlabha¯ n¡sti ci¯tita¯ | matpras¡dena sarve:'pi svasve½¿¡rthamav¡psyatha || 160 ||

Page 116: Bhakti Maala

116

lupta vai½³ava dharmasya madvrate½vavak§r³ina¦ | bhakti prapatti h§nasya va¯dyo n¡mn¡¯ stavo:'pi me || 161 || tasm¡dava¾ya¯ tai¦ do½airvih§na¦ p¡pavarjita¦ | japet s¡½¿a sahasra¯ me n¡mn¡¯ pratyaham¡dar¡t || 162 || s¡k½¡dalak½m§ putro:'pi durbh¡gyo:'pyalaso:'pi v¡ | aprayatno:'pi mÀ¢ho:'pi vikala¦ patito:'pi ca || 163 || ava¾ya¯ pr¡pnuy¡d bh¡gya¯ matpras¡dena kevala¯ | sp»heyamacir¡ddev¡ varad¡n¡ya j¡pina¦ | dad¡mi sarvami½¿¡rtha¯ lak½m§ti smarat¡¯ dhruva¯ || 164 || sanatkum¡ra uv¡ca- ityuktv¡¯tardadhe lak½m§¦ vai½³av§ bhagavatkal¡ | i½¿¡ pÀrta¯ ca suk»ta¯ bh¡gadheya¯ ca ci¯tita¯ ||

Page 117: Bhakti Maala

117

165 || sva¯ sva¯ sth¡na¯ ca bhoga¯ ca vijaya¯ lebhire sur¡¦ | tadetat pravad¡myadya lak½m§ n¡ma sahasraka¯ | yogina¦ pa¿hati k½ipra¯ ci¯tit¡rth¡nav¡psyatha || 166 || g¡rgya uv¡ca- sanatkum¡ra yog§¯dra ityuktv¡ sa day¡ nidhi¦ | anug»hya yayau k½ipra¯ t¡¯¾ca dv¡da¾a yogina¦ || 167 || tasm¡detadrahasya¯ ca gopya¯ japya¯ prayatnata¦ | a½¿amy¡¯ ca caturda¾y¡¯ nav¡my¡¯ bh»guv¡sare || 168 || paur³am¡sy¡¯ am¡y¡¯ ca parvak¡le vi¾e½ata¦ | japedv¡ nitya k¡rye½u sarv¡nk¡m¡nav¡pnuy¡t || 169 || iti ¾r§ ska¯dapur¡³e sanatkum¡ra sa¯hit¡y¡¯ ¾r§ lak½m§ sahasran¡mastotra¯ sa¯pÀr³a¯ ||

Page 118: Bhakti Maala

118

¾r§ rudrapra¾na¦ - laghuny¡sa¦ µ° ath¡tm¡nag¯ ¾iv¡tm¡nag ¾r§rudrarÀpa¯ dhy¡yet || ¾uddhaspha¿ikasa¯k¡¾a¯ trinetra¯ pa²cavaktrakam | ga±g¡dhara¯ da¾abhuja¯ sarv¡bhara³abhÀ½itam || n§lagr§va¯ ¾a¾¡±k¡±ka¯ n¡gayaj²opav§tinam | vy¡ghracarmottar§ya¯ ca vare³yamabhayapradam || kama³¢alvak½asÀtr¡³¡¯ dh¡ri³a¯ ¾Àlap¡³inam | jvalanta¯ pi±galaja¿¡¾ikh¡mudyotadh¡ri³am || v»½askandhasam¡rÀ¢ham um¡deh¡rdhadh¡ri³am |

Page 119: Bhakti Maala

119

am»ten¡pluta¯ ¾¡nta¯ divyabhogasamanvitam || digdevat¡sam¡yukta¯ sur¡suranamask»tam | nitya¯ ca ¾¡¾vata¯ ¾uddha¯ dhruvamak½aramavyayam || sarvavy¡pinam§¾¡na¯ rudra¯ vai vi¾varÀpi³am | eva¯ dhy¡tv¡ dvijasamyak tato yajanam¡rabhet || µ° prajanane brahm¡ ti½¿hatu | p¡dayorvi½³usti½¿hatu | hastayorharasti½¿hatu | b¡hvorindrasti½¿hatu | ja¿hare:'gnisti½¿hatu | h»daye ¾ivasti½¿hatu | ka³¿he vasavasti½¿hantu | vaktre sarasvat§ ti½¿hatu | n¡sikayorv¡yusti½¿hatu |

Page 120: Bhakti Maala

120

nayanayo¾candr¡dityau ti½¿het¡m | kar³ayora¾vinau ti½¿het¡m | lal¡¿e rudr¡sti½¿hantu | mÀrdhny¡dity¡sti½¿hantu | ¾irasi mah¡devasti½¿hatu | ¾ikh¡y¡¯ v¡madevasti½¿hatu | p»½¿he pin¡k§ ti½¿hatu | purata¦ ¾Àl§ ti½¿hatu | p¡r¾vayo¦ ¾iv¡¾a±karau ti½¿het¡m | sarvato v¡yusti½¿hatu | tato bahi¦ sarvato:'gnirjv¡l¡m¡l¡ pariv»tasti½¿hatu | sarve½va±ge½u sarv¡ devat¡ yath¡sth¡na¯ ti½¿hantu | m¡g¯ rak½antu | sarv¡n mah¡jan¡n rak½antu || µ° agnirmeÇ v¡ci ¾rita¦ | v¡gdh»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | v¡yurmeÈ pr¡³e ¾rita¦ | pr¡³o h»daÇye |

Page 121: Bhakti Maala

121

h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | sÀryoÇ me cak½u½i ¾rita¦ | cak½urh»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | candram¡Ç me manaÇsi ¾rita¦ | mano h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | di¾oÇ me ¾rotreÈ ¾rit¡¦ | ¾rotrag¯ h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | ¡poÇ me retaÇsi ¾rit¡¦ | reto h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | p»thiv§ me ¾ar§Çre ¾rit¡¦ | ¾ar§Çrag¯ h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | o½adhivanaspatayoÇ me lomaÇsu ¾rit¡¦ | lom¡Çni h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi |

Page 122: Bhakti Maala

122

indroÇ me baleÈ ¾rita¦ | balag¯ h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | parjanyoÇ me mÀrdhni ¾rita¦ | mÀrdh¡ h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | §¾¡Çno me manyau ¾rita¦ | manyurh»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | ¡tm¡ maÇ ¡tmaniÇ ¾rita¦ | ¡tm¡ h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | punaÇrma ¡tm¡ punar¡yur¡g¡Èt | punaǦ pr¡³a¦ punar¡kÀÇtam¡g¡Èt | vai¾v¡naro ra¾mibhiÇrv¡v»dh¡na¦ | antastiǽ¿hatvam»taÇsya gop¡¦ || asya ¾r§ rudr¡dhy¡ya pra¾na mah¡mantrasya

Page 123: Bhakti Maala

123

aghora »½i¦, anu½¿up chanda¦, sa±kar½a³amÀrtisvarÀpo yo:'s¡v¡ditya¦ paramapuru½a¦ sa e½a rudro devat¡ | nama¦ ¾iv¡yeti b§jam | ¾ivatar¡yeti ¾akti¦ | mah¡dev¡yeti k§lakam | ¾r§ s¡¯basad¡¾iva pras¡da siddhyarthe jape viniyoga¦ || µ° agnihotr¡tmane a±gu½¿h¡bhy¡¯ nama¦ | dar¾apÀr³am¡s¡tmane tarjan§bhy¡¯ nama¦ | c¡turm¡sy¡tmane madhyam¡bhy¡¯ nama¦ | nirÀ¢hapa¾ubandh¡tmane an¡mik¡bhy¡¯ nama¦ | jyoti½¿om¡tmane kani½¿hik¡bhy¡¯ nama¦ | sarvakratv¡tmane karatalakarap»½¿h¡bhy¡¯ nama¦ | agnihotr¡tmane h»day¡ya nama¦ | dar¾apÀr³am¡s¡tmane ¾irase sv¡h¡ | c¡turm¡sy¡tmane ¾ikh¡yai va½a¿ | nirÀ¢hapa¾ubandh¡tmane kavac¡ya hum |

Page 124: Bhakti Maala

124

jyoti½¿om¡tmane netratray¡ya vau½a¿ | sarvakratv¡tmane astr¡ya pha¿ | bhÀrbhuvassuvaromiti digbandha¦ | dhy¡nam || ¡p¡t¡©anabha¦ sthal¡ntabhuvanabrahm¡³¢am¡visphura- jjyoti¦ sph¡¿ikali±gamau©ivilasatpÀr³enduv¡nt¡m»tai¦ | astok¡plutamekam§¾amani¾a¯ rudr¡nuv¡k¡²japan dhy¡yed§psitasiddhaye dhruvapada¯ vipro:'bhi½i²cecchivam || brahm¡³¢avy¡ptadeh¡ bhasitahimaruc¡ bh¡sam¡n¡ bhuja±gai¦ ka³¿he k¡l¡¦ kapard¡kalita ¾a¾ikal¡¾ca³¢akoda³¢a hast¡¦ || tryak½¡ rudr¡k½am¡l¡¦ praka¿itavibhav¡¦ ¾¡¯bhav¡ mÀrtibhed¡

Page 125: Bhakti Maala

125

rudr¡¦ ¾r§rudrasÀktapraka¿itavibhav¡ na¦ prayacchantu saukhyam || µ° ga³¡n¡È¯ tv¡ ga³apaÇtig¯ hav¡mahe kavi¯ kaÇv§n¡muÇpama¾raÇvastamam | jye½¿har¡ja¯ brahmadz¡¯ brahma³aspata ¡ naǦ ¾»³vannÀtibhiÇss§da s¡daÇnam || mah¡ga³apataye nama¦ || µ° ¾a¯ caÇ me mayaǾca me priya¯ caÇ me:'nuk¡ma¾caÇ me k¡maǾca me saumanasa¾caÇ me bhadra¯ caÇ me ¾reyaǾca me vasyaǾca me ya¾aǾca me bhagaǾca me dravidza¯ ca me yant¡ ca me dhart¡ caÇ me k½emaǾca me dh»tiǾca me vi¾vaǯ ca me mahaǾca me sa¯viccaÇ me j²¡traǯ ca me sÀ¾caÇ me prasÀ¾caÇ me s§raǯ ca me laya¾caÇ ma »ta¯ caÇ me:'m»taǯ ca me:'yak½ma¯ ca me:'n¡Çmayacca me j§v¡tu¾ca me d§rgh¡yutva¯ caÇ me:'namitra¯ ca me:'bhaÇya¯ ca me suga¯ caÇ me ¾ayaÇna¯ ca me sÀ½¡ caÇ me sudinaǯ ca me || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 126: Bhakti Maala

126

¾r§ rudrapra¾na¦ - namakapra¾na¦ µ° namo bhagavateÇ rudr¡ya || µ° namaÇste rudra manyavaÇ utota i½aÇve namaǦ | namaÇste astu dhanvaÇne b¡hubhy¡Çmuta te namaǦ | y¡ ta i½uǦ ¾ivataÇm¡ ¾iva¯ babhÀvaÇ te dhanuǦ | ¾iv¡ ¾aÇravy¡Ç y¡ tava tay¡Ç no rudra m»¢aya | y¡ teÇ rudra ¾iv¡ tanÀraghor¡:'p¡Çpak¡¾in§ | tay¡Ç nastanuv¡ ¾antaÇmay¡ giriǾant¡bhic¡Çka¾§hi | y¡mi½u¯Ç giri¾anta haste bibhar½yastaÇve | ¾iv¡¯ giÇritra t¡¯ kuÇru m¡ hig¯Çs§¦ puruǽa¯ jagaÇt | ¾ivena vacaÇs¡ tv¡ giri¾¡cch¡Çvad¡masi | yath¡Ç na¦ sarvamijjagaÇdayak½mag¯ suman¡ asaÇt | adhyaÇvocadadhivakt¡ praÇthamo daivyoÇ bhi½ak | ah§gǾca sarv¡È²ja¯bhayantsarv¡È¾ca y¡tudh¡nyaǦ | asau yast¡mro aÇru³a uta babhru¦ suÇma±galaǦ | ye cem¡g¯ rudr¡ abhitoÇ dik½u ¾rit¡¦ saÇhasra¾o:'vaiǽ¡g¯ he¢aÇ §mahe | asau yoÇ:'vasarpaÇti n§laÇgr§vo viloÇhita¦ | utaina¯Ç gop¡ aÇd»¾annad»Ç¾annudah¡ryaǦ | utaina¯ vi¾v¡Ç bhÀt¡ni

Page 127: Bhakti Maala

127

sa d»½¿o m»Ç¢ay¡ti na¦ | namoÇ astu n§laÇgr§v¡ya sahasr¡k½¡yaÇ m§¢hu½eÈ | atho ye aÇsya sattv¡Çno:'ha¯ tebhyoÇ:'karannamaǦ | pramuDzca dhanvaÇnastvamubhayor¡rtniÇyorjy¡m | y¡¾caÇ te hasta i½aÇva¦ par¡ t¡ bhaÇgavo vapa | avatatya dhanustavag¯ sahaÇsr¡k½a ¾ateǽudhe | ni¾§ryaÇ ¾aly¡n¡¯ mukh¡Ç ¾ivo naǦ suman¡Ç bhava | vijya¯ dhanuǦ kapardino vi¾aÇlyo b¡³aÇv¡g¯ uta | aneǾannasye½aÇva ¡bhuraÇsya ni½a¯gathiǦ | y¡ teÇ hetirm§Ç¢hu½¿ama hasteÇ babhÀvaÇ te dhanuǦ | tay¡:'sm¡n, vi¾vatastvamaÇyak½may¡ pariÇbbhuja | namaÇste astv¡yuÇdh¡y¡n¡Çtat¡ya dh»½³aveÈ | ubh¡bhy¡Çmuta te namoÇ b¡hubhy¡¯ tava dhanvaÇne | pariÇte dhanvaÇno hetirasm¡nv»Ç³aktu vi¾vataǦ | atho ya iǽudhistav¡re asmannidheÇhi tam || namaÇste astu bhagavanvi¾ve¾var¡yaÇ mah¡dev¡yaÇ trya¯bak¡yaÇ tripur¡ntak¡yaÇ trik¡gnik¡l¡yaÇ k¡l¡gnirudr¡yaÇ n§laka³¿h¡yaÇ m»tyu²jay¡yaÇ sarve¾var¡yaÇ sad¡¾iv¡yaÇ ¾r§manmah¡dev¡ya namaǦ || 1 || namo hiradzyab¡have sen¡nyeÇ di¾¡¯ ca pataÇye

Page 128: Bhakti Maala

128

namo namoÇ v»k½ebhyo hariÇke¾ebhya¦ pa¾Àn¡¯ pataÇye namo namaǦ saspi²jaÇr¡ya tvi½§Çmate path§n¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ babhlu¾¡yaÇ vivy¡dhine:'nn¡Çn¡¯ pataÇye namo namo hariÇke¾¡yopav§tineÇ pu½¿¡n¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ bhavasyaÇ hetyai jagaÇt¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ rudr¡y¡Çtat¡vine k½etr¡Ç³¡¯ pataÇye namo namaǦ sÀt¡y¡haÇnty¡ya van¡Çn¡¯ pataÇye namo namo rohiÇt¡ya sthapataÇye v»k½¡³¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ mantri³eÇ v¡³ij¡ya kak½¡Ç³¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ bhuva¯tayeÇ v¡rivask»t¡yau½aÇdh§n¡¯ pataÇye namo namaÇ uccairghoǽ¡y¡krandayaÇte patt§n¡¯ pataÇye namo namaǦ k»tsnav§t¡ya dh¡vaÇte sattvaÇn¡¯ pataÇye namaǦ || 2 || nama¦ sahaÇm¡n¡ya nivy¡dhinaÇ ¡vy¡dhin§Çn¡¯ pataÇye namo namaǦ kakubh¡yaÇ ni½a±gi³eÈ sten¡n¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ ni½a±gi³aÇ i½udhimate taskaÇr¡³¡¯ pataÇye namo namo va²caÇte pariva²caÇte st¡yÀn¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ niceraveÇ paricar¡y¡radzy¡n¡¯ pataÇye namo namaǦ s»k¡vibhyo jigh¡g¯Çsadbhyo

Page 129: Bhakti Maala

129

mu½³at¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ :'simadbhyo nakta²caraÇdbhya¦ prak»nt¡n¡¯ pataÇye namo namaÇ u½³§½i³eÇ giricar¡yaÇ kulu²c¡n¡¯ pataÇye namo nama i½uÇmadbhyo dhanv¡vibhyaǾca vo namo namaÇ ¡tanv¡nebhyaǦ pratidadh¡Çnebhya¾ca vo namo namaÇ ¡yacchaÇdbhyo vis»jadbhyaǾca vo namo namo :'syaÇdbhyo vidhyaÇdbhya¾ca vo namo nama ¡s§Çnebhya¦ ¾ay¡Çnebhya¾ca vo namo namaǦ svapadbhyo j¡graÇdbhya¾ca vo namo nama sti½¿haÇdbhyo dh¡vaÇdbhya¾ca vo namo namaǦ sabh¡bhyaǦ sabh¡paÇtibhya¾ca vo namo namo a¾vebhyo:'¾vaÇpatibhya¾ca vo namaǦ || 3 || namaÇ ¡vyadhin§Èbhyo vividhyaÇnt§bhya¾ca vo namo nama ugadz¡bhyast»g¯hat§bhyaǾca vo namo namoÇ g»tsebhyoÇ g»tsapaÇtibhya¾ca vo namo namo vr¡teÈbhyo vr¡taÇpatibhya¾ca vo namo namoÇ ga³ebhyoÇ ga³apaÇtibhya¾ca vo namo namo virÀÇpebhyo vi¾varÀÇpebhya¾ca vo namo namoÇ mahadbhyaǦ, k½ullakebhyaǾca vo namo namoÇ rathibhyoÇ:'rathebhyaǾca vo namo namo ratheÈbhyo

Page 130: Bhakti Maala

130

rathaÇpatibhya¾ca vo namo nama¦ sen¡Èbhya¦ sen¡nibhyaǾca vo namo namaǦ, k½att»bhyaǦ sa¯grah§t»bhyaǾca vo namo namastak½aÇbhyo rathak¡rebhyaǾca vo namo nama¦ kul¡Çlebhya¦ karm¡reÈbhya¾ca vo namo namaǦ pu²ji½¿eÈbhyo ni½¡debhyaǾca vo namo namaÇ i½uk»dbhyoÇ dhanvak»dbhyaǾca vo namo namoÇ m»gayubhyaǦ ¾vanibhyaǾca vo namo nama¦ ¾vabhya¦ ¾vapaÇtibhya¾ca vo namaǦ || 4 || namoÇ bhav¡yaÇ ca rudr¡yaÇ ca namaǦ ¾arv¡yaÇ ca pa¾upataÇye ca namo n§laÇgr§v¡ya ca ¾itika³¿h¡Çya ca namaǦ kapardineÇ ca vyuÇptake¾¡ya ca namaǦ sahasr¡k½¡yaÇ ca ¾atadhaÇnvane ca namoÇ giri¾¡yaÇ ca ¾ipivi½¿¡yaÇ ca namoÇ m§¢hu½¿aÇm¡ya ce½uÇmate ca namoÈ hrasv¡yaÇ ca v¡man¡yaÇ ca namoÇ b»hate ca var½§Çyase ca namoÇ v»ddh¡yaÇ ca sa¯v»dhvaÇne ca namo agriÇy¡ya ca pratham¡yaÇ ca namaÇ ¡¾aveÇ c¡jir¡yaÇ ca nama¦ ¾§ghriÇy¡ya ca ¾§bhy¡Çya ca namaÇ Àrmy¡Çya c¡vasvany¡Çya ca namaǦ srotasy¡Çya ca dv§py¡Çya ca || 5 ||

Page 131: Bhakti Maala

131

namoÈ jye½¿h¡yaÇ ca kani½¿h¡yaÇ ca namaǦ pÀrvaj¡yaÇ c¡paraj¡yaÇ ca namoÇ madhyam¡yaÇ c¡pagalbh¡yaÇ ca namoÇ jaghany¡Çya ca budhniÇy¡ya ca namaǦ sobhy¡Çya ca pratisary¡Çya ca namo y¡my¡Çya ca k½emy¡Çya ca namaÇ urvary¡Çya ca khaly¡Çya ca nama¦ ¾loky¡Çya c¡:'vas¡ny¡Çya ca namo vany¡Çya ca kak½y¡Çya ca namaǦ ¾rav¡yaÇ ca prati¾rav¡yaÇ ca namaÇ ¡¾u½edz¡ya c¡¾uraÇth¡ya ca nama¦ ¾Àr¡Çya c¡vabhindate ca namoÇ varmi³eÇ ca varÀthineÇ ca namoÇ bilmineÇ ca kavacineÇ ca namaǦ ¾rut¡yaÇ ca ¾rutasen¡yaÇ ca || 6 || namoÇ dundubhy¡Çya c¡hanany¡Çya ca namoÇ dh»½³aveÇ ca pram»¾¡yaÇ ca namoÇ dÀt¡yaÇ ca prahiÇt¡ya ca namoÇ ni½a±gi³eÇ ce½udhimateÇ ca namaÇst§k½³e½aÇve c¡yudhineÇ ca namaǦ sv¡yudh¡yaÇ ca sudhanvaÇne ca nama¦ sruty¡Çya ca pathy¡Çya ca namaǦ k¡¿y¡Çya ca n§py¡Çya ca nama¦ sÀdy¡Çya ca sarasy¡Çya ca namoÇ n¡dy¡yaÇ ca vai¾ant¡yaÇ ca nama¦ kÀpy¡Çya c¡va¿y¡Çya ca namo var½y¡Çya c¡var½y¡yaÇ ca namoÇ meghy¡Çya ca vidyuty¡Çya ca

Page 132: Bhakti Maala

132

namaÇ §dhriy¡Çya c¡tapy¡Çya ca namo v¡ty¡Çya ca re½miÇy¡ya ca namoÇ v¡stavy¡Çya ca v¡stu p¡yaÇ ca || 7 || nama¦ som¡Çya ca rudr¡yaÇ ca namaÇst¡mr¡yaÇ c¡ru³¡yaÇ ca namaǦ ¾a±g¡yaÇ ca pa¾upataÇye ca namaÇ ugr¡yaÇ ca bh§m¡yaÇ ca namoÇ agrevadh¡yaÇ ca dÀrevadh¡yaÇ ca namoÇ hantre ca han§Çyase ca namoÇ v»k½ebhyo hariÇke¾ebhyo namaÇst¡r¡ya namaǾ¾a¯bhaveÇ ca mayobhaveÇ ca namaǦ ¾a±kar¡yaÇ ca mayaskar¡yaÇ ca namaǦ ¾iv¡yaÇ ca ¾ivataÇr¡ya ca namast§rthy¡Çya ca kÀly¡Çya ca namaǦ p¡ry¡Çya c¡v¡ry¡Çya ca namaǦ prataradz¡ya cottaradz¡ya ca namaÇ ¡t¡ry¡Çya c¡l¡dy¡Çya ca nama¦ ¾a½py¡Çya ca pheny¡Çya ca namaǦ sikaty¡Çya ca prav¡hy¡Çya ca || 8 || namaÇ iri³y¡Çya ca prapathy¡Çya ca namaǦ kig¯¾il¡yaÇ ca k½ayadz¡ya ca namaǦ kapardineÇ ca pulastayeÇ ca namo go½¿hy¡Çya ca g»hy¡Çya ca namastalpy¡Çya ca gehy¡Çya ca namaǦ k¡¿y¡Çya ca gahvare½¿h¡yaÇ ca namoÈ hradayy¡Çya ca nive½py¡Çya ca namaǦ p¡g¯

Page 133: Bhakti Maala

133

savy¡Çya ca rajasy¡Çya ca nama¦ ¾u½ky¡Çya ca harity¡Çya ca namo lopy¡Çya colapy¡Çya ca namaÇ Àrmy¡Çya ca sÀrmy¡Çya ca namaǦ par³y¡Çya ca par³a¾ady¡Çya ca namoÇ:'paguram¡Ç³¡ya c¡bhighnate ca namaÇ ¡khkhidate caÇ prakhkhidate ca namoÇ va¦ kirikebhyoÇ dev¡n¡g¯ h»daÇyebhyo namoÇ vik½§³akebhyo namoÇ vicinvatkebhyo namaÇ ¡nir_hatebhyo namaÇ ¡m§vatkebhyaǦ || 9 || dr¡pe andhaÇsaspate dariÇdrann§laÇlohita | e½¡¯ puruǽ¡³¡me½¡¯ paǾÀn¡¯ m¡ bherm¡:'ro mo eǽ¡¯ ki²can¡maÇmat | y¡ teÇ rudra ¾iv¡ tanÀ¦ ¾iv¡ vi¾v¡haÇbhe½aj§ | ¾iv¡ rudrasyaÇ bhe½aj§ tay¡Ç no m»¢a j§vaseÈ | im¡g¯ rudr¡yaÇ tavaseÇ kapardineÈ k½ayadv§Çr¡ya prabhaÇr¡mahe matim | yath¡Ç na¦ ¾amasaÇddvipade catuǽpade vi¾vaǯ pu½¿a¯ gr¡meÇ asminnan¡Çturam | m»¢¡ noÇ rudrota no mayaÇsk»dhi k½ayadv§Çr¡ya namaÇs¡ vidhema te | yaccha¯ ca yo¾ca manuÇr¡yaje pit¡ tadaǾy¡ma tavaÇ rudra pra³§Çtau | m¡ noÇ mah¡ntaÇmuta m¡ noÇ arbhaka¯ m¡ na uk½aÇntamuta m¡ naÇ uk½itam | m¡ noÇ:'vadh§¦

Page 134: Bhakti Maala

134

pitara¯ mota m¡taraǯ priy¡ m¡ naÇstanuvoÇ rudra r§ri½a¦ | m¡ naÇstoke tanaÇye m¡ na ¡yuǽi m¡ no go½u m¡ no a¾veǽu r§ri½a¦ | v§r¡nm¡ noÇ rudra bh¡mito:'vaÇdh§rhavi½maÇnto namaÇs¡ vidhema te | ¡r¡tteÇ goghna uta pÀÇru½aghne k½ayadv§Çr¡ya sumnamasme teÇ astu | rak½¡Ç ca no adhiÇ ca deva brÀhyadh¡Ç ca na¦ ¾armaÇ yaccha dvibarh¡È¦ | stuhi ¾ruta¯ gaÇrtasada¯ yuv¡Çna¯ m»ganna bh§mamuÇpahatnumugram | m»¢¡ jaÇritre ruÇdra stav¡Çno anyanteÇ asmannivaÇpantu sen¡È¦ | paridzo rudrasyaÇ hetirv»Ç³aktu pariÇ tve½asyaÇ durmati raÇgh¡yo¦ | avaÇ sthir¡ maghavaÇdbhyastanu½va m§¢hvaÇstok¡ya tanaÇy¡ya m»¢aya | m§¢huǽ¿ama ¾ivaÇtama ¾ivo naǦ suman¡Ç bhava | parame v»k½a ¡yuÇdhannidh¡ya k»tti¯ vas¡Çna ¡caÇra pin¡Çka¯ bibhrad¡gaÇhi | vikiÇrida viloÇhita namaÇste astu bhagava¦ | y¡steÇ sahasrag¯Ç hetayonyamasmannivaÇpantu t¡¦ | sahasr¡Ç³i sahasradh¡ b¡ÇhuvostavaÇ hetayaǦ | t¡s¡m§¾¡Çno bhagava¦ par¡c§n¡ mukh¡Ç k»dhi || 10 ||

Page 135: Bhakti Maala

135

sahasr¡Ç³i sahasra¾o ye rudr¡ adhi bhÀmy¡Èm | te½¡g¯Ç sahasrayojane:'vadhanv¡Çni tanmasi | asminmaÇhatyaÇr³aveÈ:'ntariÇk½e bhav¡ adhiÇ | n§laÇgr§v¡¦ ¾itika³¿h¡È¦ ¾arv¡ adha¦ k½aÇm¡car¡¦ | n§laÇgr§v¡¦ ¾itika³¿h¡ divag¯Ç rudr¡ upaǾrit¡¦ | ye v»k½e½uÇ saspi²jaÇr¡ n§laÇgr§v¡ viloÇhit¡¦ | ye bhÀt¡n¡madhiÇpatayo vi¾ikh¡saǦ kapardinaǦ | ye anneǽu vividhyaÇnti p¡treǽu pibaÇto jan¡nÇ | ye path¡¯ paÇthirak½aÇya ailab»d¡ yavyudhaǦ | ye t§rth¡niÇ pracaraÇnti s»k¡vaÇnto ni½a±gi³aǦ | ya et¡vaÇnta¾ca bhÀy¡g¯Çsa¾ca di¾oÇ rudr¡ viÇtasthire | te½¡g¯Ç sahasrayojane:'vadhanv¡Çni tanmasi | namoÇ rudrebhyo ye p»Çthivy¡¯ yeÈ:'ntariÇk½e ye divi ye½¡manna¯ v¡toÇ var½ami½aÇvastebhyo da¾a pr¡c§rda¾aÇ dak½i³¡ da¾aÇ prat§c§rda¾od§Çc§rda¾ordhv¡stebhyo namaste noÇ m»¢ayantu te ya¯ dvi½mo ya¾caÇ no dve½¿i ta¯ vo ja¯bheÇ dadh¡mi || 11 || tryaǯbaka¯ yaj¡mahe sugandhi¯ puǽ¿ivardhaÇnam |

Page 136: Bhakti Maala

136

urv¡rukamiÇva bandhaÇn¡nm»tyormuÇk½§ya m¡:'m»t¡Èt | yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya o½aÇdh§½u yo rudro vi¾v¡ bhuvaÇn¡ vive¾a tasmaiÇ rudr¡ya namoÇ astu | tamuÇ ½¿uhi ya¦ svi½u¦ sudhanv¡ yo vi¾vaÇsya k½ayaÇti bhe½ajasyaÇ | yak½v¡Èmahe sauÈmanas¡yaÇ rudra¯ namoÈbhirdevamasuÇra¯ duvasya | aya¯ me hasto bhagaÇv¡naya¯ me bhagaÇvattara¦ | aya¯ meÈ vi¾vabheȽajo:'yag¯ ¾iv¡bhiÇmar¾ana¦ | ye teÇ sahasraÇmayuta¯ p¡¾¡ m»tyo marty¡Çya hantaÇve | t¡n yaj²asyaÇ m¡yay¡ sarv¡navaÇ yaj¡mahe | m»tyave vi½³ave m»tyuÇrme p¡hi || pr¡³¡n¡¯ granthirasi rudro

m¡Ç vi¾¡ntaka¦ | ten¡nnen¡Èpy¡yasva | sad¡¾ivom ||

µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 137: Bhakti Maala

137

¾r§ rudrapra¾na¦ - camakapra¾na¦ µ° agn¡Çvi½³À sajo½aÇsem¡ vaÇrdhantu v¡¯ giraǦ | dyumnairv¡jeÇbhir¡gaÇtam | v¡jaǾca me prasava¾caÇ me prayaÇti¾ca me prasiÇti¾ca me dh§ti¾caÇ me kratuǾca me svaraǾca me ¾lokaǾca me ¾r¡va¾caÇ me ¾rutiǾca me jyotiǾca me suvaǾca me pr¡³a¾caÇ me:'p¡na¾caÇ me vy¡na¾ca me:'suǾca me citta¯ caÇ ma ¡dh§Çta¯ ca me v¡kcaÇ me manaǾca me cak½uǾca me ¾rotraǯ ca me dak½aǾca me balaǯ ca ma ojaǾca me sahaǾca ma ¡yuǾca me jar¡ caÇ ma ¡tm¡ caÇ me tanÀ¾caÇ me ¾armaÇ ca me varmaÇ ca me:'±g¡Çni ca me:'sth¡niÇ ca me parÀg¯Ç½i ca me ¾ar§Çr¡³i ca me || 1 || jyai½¿hyaǯ ca ma ¡dhiÇpatya¯ ca me manyu¾caÇ me bh¡maǾca me:'maǾca me:'¯bhaǾca me jem¡ caÇ me mahim¡ caÇ me varim¡ caÇ me prathim¡ caÇ me var½m¡ caÇ me dr¡ghuy¡ caÇ me v»ddha¯ caÇ me v»ddhiǾca me satya¯ caÇ me ¾raddh¡ caÇ me jagaÇcca me dhanaǯ ca me va¾aǾca me tvi½iǾca me kr§¢¡ caÇ me modaǾca me j¡ta¯ caÇ me jani½yam¡Ç³a¯ ca me sÀkta¯ caÇ me suk»ta¯ caÇ me vitta¯ caÇ me vedyaǯ ca me bhÀta¯

Page 138: Bhakti Maala

138

caÇ me bhavi½yaccaÇ me suga¯ caÇ me supathaǯ ca ma »ddha¯ caÇ ma »ddhiǾca me k©upta¯ caÇ me k©uptiǾca me mati¾caÇ me sumati¾caÇ me || 2 || ¾a¯ caÇ me mayaǾca me priya¯ caÇ me:'nuk¡ma¾caÇ me k¡maǾca me saumanasa¾caÇ me bhadra¯ caÇ me ¾reyaǾca me vasyaǾca me ya¾aǾca me bhagaǾca me dravidza¯ ca me yant¡ caÇ me dhart¡ caÇ me k½emaǾca me dh»tiǾca me vi¾vaǯ ca me mahaǾca me sa¯viccaÇ me j²¡traǯ ca me sÀ¾caÇ me prasÀ¾caÇ me s§raǯ ca me laya¾caÇ ma »ta¯ caÇ me:'m»taǯ ca me:'yak½ma¯ ca me:'n¡Çmayacca me j§v¡tuǾca me d§rgh¡yutva¯ caÇ me:'namitra¯ ca me:'bhaÇya¯ ca me suga¯ caÇ me ¾ayaÇna¯ ca me sÀ½¡ caÇ me sudinaǯ ca me || 3 || ÀrkcaÇ me sÀn»t¡Ç ca me payaǾca me rasaǾca me gh»ta¯ caÇ me madhuÇ ca me sagdhiǾca me sap§Çti¾ca me k»½i¾caÇ me v»½¿iǾca me jaitraǯ ca ma audbhiÇdya¯ ca me rayi¾caÇ me r¡yaǾca me pu½¿a¯ caÇ me pu½¿iǾca me vibhu caÇ me prabhu caÇ me bahu caÇ me bhÀyaǾca me pÀr³a¯ caÇ me pÀr³ataÇra¯ ca

Page 139: Bhakti Maala

139

me:'k½iÇti¾ca me kÀyaÇv¡¾ca me:'nnaǯ ca me:'k½uÇcca me vr§hayaǾca me yav¡È¾ca me m¡½¡È¾ca me til¡È¾ca me mudg¡¾caÇ me khalv¡È¾ca me godhÀm¡È¾ca me masur¡È¾ca me priya¯gaÇva¾ca me:'³aÇva¾ca me ¾y¡mak¡È¾ca me n§v¡r¡È¾ca me || 4 || a¾m¡Ç ca me m»ttiÇk¡ ca me girayaǾca me parvaÇt¡¾ca me sikaÇt¡¾ca me vanaspataÇya¾ca me hiradzya¯ ca me:'yaǾca me s§saǯ ca me trapuǾca me ¾y¡ma¯ caÇ me loha¯ caÇ me:'gni¾caÇ ma ¡paǾca me v§rudhaǾca ma o½aÇdhaya¾ca me k»½¿apacya¯ caÇ me:'k»½¿apacya¯ caÇ me gr¡my¡¾caÇ me pa¾avaÇ ¡ra³y¡¾caÇ yaj²enaÇ kalpant¡¯ vitta¯ ca me vittiǾca me bhÀta¯ caÇ me bhÀtiǾca me vasuÇ ca me vasati¾caÇ me karmaÇ ca me ¾aktiǾca me:'rthaǾca ma emaǾca ma itiǾca me gatiǾca me || 5 || agni¾caÇ ma indraǾca me somaǾca ma indraǾca me savit¡ caÇ ma indraǾca me saraÇsvat§ ca ma indraǾca me pÀ½¡ caÇ ma indraǾca me b»haspatiǾca ma indraǾca me mitra¾caÇ ma indraǾca me varudza¾ca ma indraǾca me tva½¿¡Ç ca ma indraǾca me dh¡t¡ caÇ ma

Page 140: Bhakti Maala

140

indraǾca me vi½³uǾca ma indraǾca me:'¾vinauÇ ca ma indraǾca me marutaǾca ma indraǾca me vi¾veÇ ca me dev¡ indraǾca me p»thiv§ caÇ ma indraǾca me:'ntariÇk½a¯ ca ma indraǾca me dyau¾caÇ ma indraǾca me di¾aǾca ma indraǾca me mÀrdh¡ caÇ ma indraǾca me praj¡paÇti¾ca ma indraǾca me || 6 || | ag¯¾u¾caÇ me ra¾mi¾ca me:'d¡Èbhya¾ca me:'dhiÇpati¾ca ma up¡g¯¾u¾caÇ me:'ntary¡ma¾caÇ ma aindrav¡yava¾caÇ me maitr¡varu³a¾caÇ ma ¡¾vina¾caÇ me pratiprasth¡naǾca me ¾ukra¾caÇ me manth§ caÇ ma ¡graya³a¾caÇ me vai¾vadeva¾caÇ me dhruva¾caÇ me vai¾v¡nara¾caÇ ma »tugrah¡¾caÇ me:'tigr¡hy¡È¾ca ma aindr¡gna¾caÇ me vai¾vadeva¾caÇ me marutvat§y¡È¾ca me m¡hendra¾caÇ ma ¡ditya¾caÇ me s¡vitra¾caÇ me s¡rasvata¾caÇ me pau½³a¾caÇ me p¡t_n§vata¾caÇ me h¡riyojana¾caÇ me || 7 || idhma¾caÇ me barhi¾caÇ me vediǾca me dhi½³iÇy¡¾ca me srucaǾca me camas¡¾caÇ me gr¡v¡Ç³a¾ca me svaraÇva¾ca ma uparav¡¾caÇ me:'dhi½avadze ca me dro³akala¾a¾caÇ me v¡yavy¡Çni ca me pÀtabh»ccaÇ ma

Page 141: Bhakti Maala

141

¡dhavan§yaǾca ma ¡gn§Èdhra¯ ca me havirdh¡naǯ ca me g»h¡¾caÇ me sadaǾca me puro¢¡¾¡È¾ca me pacat¡¾caÇ me:'vabh»tha¾caÇ me svag¡k¡ra¾caÇ me || 8 || agni¾caÇ me gharma¾caÇ me:'rka¾caÇ me sÀryaǾca me pr¡³a¾caÇ me:'¾vamedha¾caÇ me p»thiv§ ca me:'diÇti¾ca me ditiǾca me dyau¾caÇ me ¾akkvaÇr§ra±gulaÇyo di¾aǾca me yaj²enaÇ kalpant¡m»kcaÇ me s¡maÇ ca me stomaǾca me yajuǾca me d§k½¡ caÇ me tapaǾca ma »tu¾caÇ me vrata¯ caÇ me:'hor¡trayoÈrv»½¿y¡ b»Çhadrathantare caÇ me yaj²enaÇ kalpet¡m || 9 || garbh¡È¾ca me vats¡¾caÇ me tryaviǾca me tryav§ caÇ me dityav¡¿ caÇ me dityauh§ caÇ me pa²c¡Çvi¾ca me pa²c¡v§ caÇ me trivatsa¾caÇ me trivats¡ caÇ me turyav¡¿ caÇ me turyauh§ caÇ me pa½¿hav¡¿ caÇ me pa½¿hauh§ caÇ ma uk½¡ caÇ me va¾¡ caÇ ma »½abha¾caÇ me vehaccaÇ me:'na¢v¡²caÇ me dhenu¾caÇ ma ¡yuÇryaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯ pr¡³o yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡map¡no yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯ vy¡no yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯ cak½uÇryaj²enaÇ kalpat¡g ¾rotraǯ yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯

Page 142: Bhakti Maala

142

manoÇ yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯ v¡gyaj²enaÇ kalpat¡m¡tm¡ yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯ yaj²o yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡m || 10 || ek¡Ç ca me tisra¾caÇ me pa²caÇ ca me sapta caÇ me navaÇ ca ma ek¡Çda¾a ca me trayoÇda¾a ca me pa²caÇda¾a ca me saptadaǾa ca me navaÇda¾a ca ma ekaÇvig¯¾ati¾ca me trayoÇvig¯¾ati¾ca me pa²caÇvig¯¾ati¾ca me saptavig¯Ç¾ati¾ca me navaÇvig¯¾ati¾ca ma ekaÇtrig¯¾acca me trayaÇstrig¯¾acca me cataÇsra¾ca me:'½¿au caÇ me dv¡daǾa ca me ½o¢aǾa ca me vig¯¾ati¾caÇ me catuÇrvig¯¾ati¾ca me:'½¿¡vig¯Ç¾ati¾ca me dv¡trig¯Ç¾acca me ½a¿__trig¯Ç¾acca me catvarig¯¾accaÇ me catuǾcatv¡rig¯¾acca me:'½¿¡caÇtv¡rig¯¾acca me v¡jaǾca prasava¾c¡Çpija¾ca kratuǾca suvaǾca mÀrdh¡ ca vya¾niÇya¾c¡nty¡yana¾c¡ntyaǾca bhauvana¾ca bhuvaÇna¾c¡dhiÇpati¾ca || 11 || µ° i¢¡Ç devahÀrmanuÇryaj²an§rb»haspatiÇrukth¡mad¡niÇ ¾ag¯si½advi¾veÇdev¡¦ sÀÈktav¡ca¦ p»thiÇv§m¡tarm¡ m¡Ç hig¯s§rmadhuÇ mani½ye madhuÇ jani½ye madhuÇ

Page 143: Bhakti Maala

143

vak½y¡mi madhuÇ vadi½y¡mi madhuÇmat§¯ devebhyo v¡caÇmudy¡sag¯ ¾u¾rÀ½e³y¡È¯ manu½yeÈbhyasta¯ m¡Ç dev¡ aÇvantu ¾obh¡yaiÇ pitaro:'nuÇmadantu || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 144: Bhakti Maala

144

¾r§ ¾iva pa¯c¡k½ara stotra¯ n¡ge¯drah¡r¡ya trilocan¡ya bhasm¡¯gar¡g¡ya mahe¾var¡ya | nity¡ya ¾uddh¡ya diga¯bar¡ya tasmai nak¡r¡ya nama¦ ¾iv¡ya || 1 || mand¡kin§salilaca¯danacarcit¡ya nand§¾varapramathan¡thamahe¾var¡ya | mand¡rapu½pabahupu½pasupÀjit¡ya tasmai mak¡r¡ya nama¦ ¾iv¡ya || 2 || ¾iv¡ya gaur§vadan¡ravindasÀry¡ya dak½¡dhvaran¡¾ak¡ya | ¾r§n§laka¯¿h¡ya v»½adhvaj¡ya tasmai ¾ik¡r¡ya nama¦ ¾iv¡ya || 3 || vasi½¿haku¯bhodbhavagautam¡rya-mun§¯dradev¡rcita¾ekhar¡ya | ca¯dr¡rkavai¾v¡naralocan¡ya tasmai vak¡r¡ya nama¦ ¾iv¡ya || 4 || yak½asvarÀp¡ya ja¿¡dhar¡ya pin¡kahast¡ya san¡tan¡ya | divy¡ya dev¡ya diga¯bar¡ya tasmai yak¡r¡ya nama¦ ¾iv¡ya || 5 || pa²c¡k½ramidam pu³yam ya: pa¿hechivasannidhau| ¾ivalokamav¡pnoti ¾ivena sahamodate ||6||

Page 145: Bhakti Maala

145

li¯g¡½¿aka¯ brahmamur¡risur¡rcitali¯ga¯ nirmalabh¡sita¾obhitali¯ga¯ | janmajadu¦khavin¡¾akali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾ivali¯ga¯ || 1 || devamunipravar¡rcitali¯ga¯ k¡madahana karu³¡kara li¯ga¯ | r¡va³adarpavin¡¾akali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 2 || sarvasuga¯dhisulepitali¯ga¯ buddhivivardhanak¡ra³ali¯ga¯ | siddhasur¡surava¯ditali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 3 || kanakamah¡ma³ibhÀ½itali¯ga¯ pha³ipative½¿ita ¾obhita li¯ga¯ | dak½asuyaj²a vin¡¾ana li¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 4 || ku¯kumaca¯danalepitali¯ga¯ pa¯kajah¡rasu¾obhitali¯ga¯ | sa¯citap¡pavin¡¾anali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 5 || devaga³¡rcitasevitali¯ga¯ bh¡vairbhaktibhireva ca li¯ga¯ | dinakarako¿iprabh¡karali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 6 ||

Page 146: Bhakti Maala

146

a½¿ada©oparive½¿itali¯ga¯ sarvasamudbhavak¡ra³ali¯ga¯ | a½¿adaridravin¡¾akali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 7 || suragurusuravarapÀjita li¯ga¯ suravanapu½pasad¡rcita li¯ga¯ | par¡tpara¯ param¡tmaka li¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 8 || li¯g¡½¿akamida¯ pu³ya¯ ya¦ pa¿het ¾ivasannidhau | ¾ivalokamav¡pnoti ¾ivena saha modate ||

Page 147: Bhakti Maala

147

¾r§ ¾iva a½¿ottara ¾atan¡m¡va©i¦ µ° ¾iv¡ya nama¦ | µ° mahe¾var¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾a¯bhave nama¦ | µ° pin¡kine nama¦ | µ° ¾a¾i¾ekhar¡ya nama¦ | µ° v¡madev¡ya nama¦ | µ° virÀp¡k½¡ya nama¦ | µ° kapardine nama¦ | µ° n§lalohit¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾a¯kar¡ya nama¦ | 10 || µ° ¾Àlap¡³ine nama¦ | µ° kha¿v¡¯gine nama¦ | µ° vi½³uvallabh¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾ipivi½¿¡ya nama¦ | µ° a¯bik¡n¡th¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾r§ka¯¿h¡ya nama¦ | µ° bhaktavatsal¡ya nama¦ | µ° bhav¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾arv¡ya nama¦ | µ° triloke¾¡ya nama¦ | 20 || µ° ¾itika¯¿h¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾iv¡priy¡ya nama¦ | µ° ugr¡ya nama¦ | µ° kap¡line nama¦ | µ° k¡m¡raye nama¦ | µ° a¯dhak¡surasÀdan¡ya nama¦ | µ° ga¯g¡dhar¡ya nama¦ | µ° lal¡¿¡k½¡ya nama¦ | µ° k¡lak¡l¡ya nama¦ | µ° k»p¡nidhaye nama¦ | 30 || µ° bh§m¡ya nama¦ | µ° para¾uhast¡ya nama¦ | µ° m»gap¡³aye nama¦ | µ° ja¿¡dhar¡ya nama¦ | µ° kail¡sav¡sine nama¦ | µ° kavacine nama¦ | µ° ka¿hor¡ya nama¦ | µ° tripur¡¯tak¡ya nama¦ | µ° v»½¡¯k¡ya nama¦ | µ° v»½abh¡rÀ¢h¡ya nama¦ | 40 || µ° bhasmoddhÀlitavigrah¡ya nama¦ | µ° s¡mapriy¡ya nama¦ | µ° svaramay¡ya nama¦ | µ° tray§mÀrtaye

Page 148: Bhakti Maala

148

nama¦ | µ° an§¾var¡ya nama¦ | µ° sarvaj²¡ya nama¦ | µ° param¡tmane nama¦ | µ° somasÀry¡gnilocan¡ya nama¦ | µ° havi½e nama¦ | µ° yaj²amay¡ya nama¦ | 50 || µ° som¡ya nama¦ | µ° pa¯cavaktr¡ya nama¦ | µ° sad¡¾iv¡ya nama¦ | µ° vi¾ve¾var¡ya nama¦ | µ° v§rabhadr¡ya nama¦ | µ° ga³an¡th¡ya nama¦ | µ° praj¡pataye nama¦ | µ° hira³yaretase nama¦ | µ° durdhar½¡ya nama¦ | µ° gir§¾¡ya nama¦ | 60 || µ° giri¾¡ya nama¦ | µ° anagh¡ya nama¦ | µ° bhuja¯gabhÀ½a³¡ya nama¦ | µ° bharg¡ya nama¦ | µ° giridhanvane nama¦ | µ° giripriy¡ya nama¦ | µ° k»ttiv¡sase nama¦ | µ° pur¡r¡taye nama¦ | µ° bhagavate nama¦ | µ° pramath¡dhip¡ya nama¦ | 70 || µ° m»tyu¯jay¡ya nama¦ | µ° sÀk½matanave nama¦ | µ° jagadvy¡pine nama¦ | µ° jagadguruve nama¦ | µ° vyomake¾¡ya nama¦ | µ° mah¡senajanak¡ya nama¦ | µ° c¡ruvikram¡ya nama¦ | µ° rudr¡ya nama¦ | µ° bhÀtapataye nama¦ | µ° sth¡³ave nama¦ | 80 || µ° ahirbudhny¡ya nama¦ | µ° diga¯bar¡ya nama¦ | µ° a½¿amÀrtaye nama¦ | µ° anek¡tmane nama¦ | µ° s¡tvik¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾uddhavigrah¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾¡¾vat¡ya nama¦ | µ° kha¯¢apara¾ave nama¦ | µ° aj¡ya nama¦ | µ° p¡¾avimocak¡ya nama¦ | 90 ||

Page 149: Bhakti Maala

149

µ° m»¢¡ya nama¦ | µ° pa¾upataye nama¦ | µ° dev¡ya nama¦ | µ° mah¡dev¡ya nama¦ | µ° avyay¡ya nama¦ | µ° haraye nama¦ | µ° pÀ½ada¯tabhide nama¦ | µ° avyagr¡ya nama¦ | µ° dak½¡dhvarahar¡ya nama¦ | µ° har¡ya nama¦ | 100 || µ° bhaganetrabhide nama¦ | µ° avyakt¡ya nama¦ | µ° sahasr¡k½¡ya nama¦ | µ° sahasrapade nama¦ | µ° apavargaprad¡ya nama¦ | µ° ana¯t¡ya nama¦ | µ° t¡rak¡ya nama¦ | µ° parame¾var¡ya nama¦ | 108 ||

Page 150: Bhakti Maala

150

mantrapu½pam ||

µ° bhadra¯ kar³eÇbhi¦ ¾»³uy¡maÇ dev¡¦ | bhadra¯ paǾyem¡k½abhiryajaÇtr¡¦ | sthiraira±gaiÈstu½¿uv¡g¯saÇstanÀbhiǦ | vya¾eÇma devahiÇta¯ yad¡yuǦ | svasti na indroÇ v»ddha¾raÇv¡¦ | svasti naǦ pÀ½¡ vi¾vaveÇd¡¦ | svasti nast¡rk½yo ariǽ¿anemi¦ | svasti no b»haspatiÇrdadh¡tu || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ | µ° yoÇ:'p¡¯ pu½pa¯ vedaÇ | pu½paÇv¡n praj¡v¡Èn pa¾um¡n bhaÇvati | candram¡ v¡ ap¡¯ pu½pamÈ | pu½paÇv¡n praj¡v¡Èn pa¾um¡n bhaÇvati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | agnirv¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | yoÈ:'gner¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ || ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po v¡ agner¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | v¡yurv¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | yo v¡yor¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati || ¡po vai v¡yor¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ

Page 151: Bhakti Maala

151

| yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | asau vai tapaÇnnap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | yoÇ:'mu½ya tapaÇta ¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po v¡ amu½ya tapaÇta ¡yataÇnam || ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | candram¡ v¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya¾candramaÇsa ¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po vai candramaÇsa ¡yataÇnam| ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati || ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | nak½aÇtr¡³i v¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | yo nak½aÇtr¡³¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po vai nak½aÇtr¡³¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ || yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | parjanyo v¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya¦ parjanyaÇsy¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po vai parjanyaÇsy¡:':'yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ || ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati |

Page 152: Bhakti Maala

152

sa¯vatsaro v¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | yassa¯Çvatsarasy¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po vai sa¯Çvatsarasy¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÈ:'psu n¡va¯ pratiǽ¿hit¡¯ vedaÇ | pratyeva tiǽ¿hati || µ° r¡j¡dhir¡j¡yaÇ prasahyas¡hineÈ | namoÇ vaya¯ vaiȾrava³¡yaÇ kurmahe | sa me k¡m¡nk¡mak¡m¡Çya mahyamÈ | k¡me¾varo vaiȾrava³o daÇd¡tu | kuber¡yaÇ vai¾rava³¡yaÇ | mah¡r¡j¡ya namaǦ || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 153: Bhakti Maala

153

ga³apatyatharva¾§r½opani½at || µ° bhadra¯ kar³eÇbhi¦ ¾»³uy¡maÇ dev¡¦ | bhadra¯ paǾyem¡k½abhiryajaÇtr¡¦ | sthiraira±gaiÈstu½¿uv¡g¯ saÇstanÀbhiǦ | vya¾eÇma devahiÇta¯ yad¡yuǦ | svasti na indroÇ v»ddha¾raÇv¡¦ | svasti naǦ pÀ½¡ vi¾vaveÇd¡¦ | svasti nast¡rk½yo ariǽ¿anemi¦ | svasti no b»haspatiÇrdadh¡tu || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ || µ° namaÇste ga³apaÇtaye | tvameva pratyak½a¯ tattvaÇmasi | tvameva kevala¯ kart¡Ç:'si | tvameva kevala¯ dhart¡Ç:'si | tvameva kevala¯ hart¡Ç:'si | tvameva sarva¯ khalvida¯Ç brahm¡si | tva¯ s¡k½¡d¡tm¡Ç:'si nityam || 1 || »ta¯ vaÇcmi | satya¯ vaÇcmi || 2 || avaÇ tva¯ m¡m | avaÇ vakt¡ramÈ | avaÇ ¾rot¡ramÈ | avaÇ d¡t¡ramÈ | avaÇ dh¡t¡ramÈ | av¡nÀc¡namaÇva ¾i½yam | avaÇ pa¾c¡tt¡Èt | avaÇ purast¡Èt | avottar¡tt¡Èt | avaÇ dak½i³¡tt¡Èt | avaÇ cordhv¡tt¡Èt | av¡dhar¡tt¡Èt | sarvato m¡¯ p¡hi p¡hiÇ samant¡t || 3 || tva¯ v¡±mayastva¯Ç cinmaya¦ | tvam¡nandamayastva¯Ç brahmamaya¦ | tva¯ saccid¡nand¡dviÇt§yo:'si | tva¯ pratyak½a¯ brahm¡Çsi | tva¯ j²¡namayo vij²¡naÇmayo:'si || 4 || sarva¯ jagadida¯ tvaÇtto j¡yate | sarva¯ jagadida¯

Page 154: Bhakti Maala

154

tvaÇttasti½¿hati | sarva¯ jagadida¯ tvayi laÇyame½yati | sarva¯ jagadida¯ tvayiÇ pratyeti | tva¯ bhÀmir¡po:'nalo:'niÇlo nabha¦ | tva¯ catv¡ri v¡Èkpad¡ni || 5 || tva¯ gu³atraÇy¡t§ta¦ | tva¯ avasth¡traÇy¡t§ta¦ | tva¯ dehatraÇy¡t§ta¦ | tva¯ k¡latraÇy¡t§ta¦ | tva¯ mÀl¡dh¡rasthitoÇ:'si nityam | tva¯ ¾aktitraÇy¡tmaka¦ | tv¡¯ yogino dhy¡yaÇnti nityam | tva¯ brahm¡ tva¯ vi½³ustva¯ rudrastvamindrastvamagnistva¯ v¡yustva¯ sÀryastva¯ candram¡stva¯ brahma bhÀrbhuÇva¦ svarom || 6 || ga³¡di¯È pÀrvaÇmucc¡rya var³¡d§¯ÈstadanantaÇram | anusv¡ra¦ paÇratara¦ | ardhenduÇlasitam | t¡redza »ddham | etattava manuÇsvarÀpam | gak¡ra¦ pÀÈrvarÀpam | ak¡ro madhyaÇmarÀpam | anusv¡ra¾c¡ÈntyarÀpam | binduruttaÇrarÀpam | n¡daǦ sandh¡nam | sag¯hiÇt¡ sandhi¦ | sai½¡ ga³eǾavidy¡ | ga³aÇka »½i¦ | nic»dg¡yaÇtr§ chanda¦ | mah¡ga³apatiÇrdevat¡ | µ° ga¯ ga³apaÇtaye namaǦ || 7 || ekadant¡yaÇ vidmaheÇ vakratu³¢¡yaÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ danti¦ pracoday¡Èt || 8 || ekadanta¯ caÇturhasta¯ p¡¾amaDZku¾adh¡ridzam | rada¯Ç ca varaÇda¯ hastairbibhr¡³a¯Ç mÀ½akadhvaÇjam | rakta¯Ç la¯bodaÇra¯ ¾Àrpakar³aka¯Ç raktav¡saÇsam | raktaÇgandh¡nuÇlipt¡±ga¯ raktapuǽpai¦ supÀjiÇtam |

Page 155: Bhakti Maala

155

bhakt¡ÇnukampiÇna¯ deva¯ jagatk¡Çra³amacyuÇtam | ¡virbhÀta¯ caÇ s»½¿y¡dau prak»teȦ puru½¡tpaÇram | eva¯Ç dhy¡yatiÇ yo nitya¯ sa yog§Ç yogin¡¯ vaÇra¦ || 9 || namo vr¡tapataye namo ga³apataye nama¦ pramathapataye namaste:'stu la¯bodar¡ya ekadant¡ya vighnavin¡¾ine ¾ivasut¡ya ¾r§varadamÀÈrtaye namaǦ || 10 || etadatharva¾§r½a¯Ç yo:'dh§te | sa brahmabhÀy¡Çya kalpate | sa sarvavighnaiÈrna b¡dhyate | sa sarvatra sukhaÇmedhate | sa pa²camah¡p¡p¡Èt pramucyate | s¡yamaÇdh§y¡no divasaÇk»ta¯ p¡pa¯ n¡Ç¾ayati | pr¡taraÇdh§y¡no r¡triÇk»ta¯ p¡pa¯ n¡Ç¾ayati | s¡ya¯ pr¡ta¦ praÇyu²j¡no p¡po:'p¡Çpo bhavati | sarvatr¡ dh§y¡no :'pavighno bhavati | dharm¡rthak¡mamok½a¯Ç ca vindati | idamatharva¾§r½ama¾i½y¡yaÇ na deyam | yo yadi moh¡Èd d¡syati | sa p¡p§Çy¡n bhavati | sahasr¡vartan¡dya¯ ya¯ k¡maÇmadh§te | ta¯ tamaneÇna s¡dhayet || 11 || anena ga³apatimabhiǽi²cati | sa v¡Ègm§ bhavati | caturthy¡manaǾnan japati | sa vidy¡Çv¡n bhavati | ityatharvadzav¡kyam | brahm¡dy¡varadza¯ vidy¡nna bibheti kad¡Çcaneti || 12 || yo dÀrv¡±kuÇrairyajati | sa vai¾rava³opaÇmo bhavati | yo l¡Çjairyajati | sa ya¾oÇv¡n bhavati | sa medh¡Çv¡n bhavati | yo modakasahasredza yajati | sa v¡²chitaphalamaÇv¡pnoti |

Page 156: Bhakti Maala

156

ya¦ s¡jya samiÇdbhiryajati | sa sarva¯ labhate sa saÇrva¯ labhate || 13 || a½¿au br¡hma³¡n samyag gr¡Çhayitv¡ | sÀryavarcaÇsv§ bhavati | sÀryagrahe maÇh¡nady¡¯ pratim¡sannidhauÇ v¡ japtv¡ siddhamaÇntro bhavati | mah¡vighn¡Èt pramucyate | mah¡do½¡Èt pramucyate | mah¡p¡p¡Èt pramucyate | mah¡pratyav¡y¡Èt pramucyate | sa sarvavidbhavati sa sarvaÇvidbhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | ityuÇpani½aÇt || 14 || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 157: Bhakti Maala

157

durg¡ sÀkta¯

µ° j¡taveÇdase sunav¡ma somaÇ mar¡t§yato nidaÇh¡ti vedaǦ | sa naǦ paϽadatiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡Ç n¡veva sindhu¯Ç durit¡:'tyagni¦ || t¡magnivaÇr³¡¯ tapaÇs¡ jvalant§¯ vaiÇrocan§¯ kaÇrmaphale½u ju½¿¡Èm | durg¡¯ dev§g¯ ¾aradzamaha¯ prapaÇdye sutaraÇsi tarase namaǦ || agne tva¯ p¡Çray¡ navyoÇ asm¡nthsvastibhiratiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡È | pÀ¾caÇ p»thv§ baÇhul¡ naÇ urv§ bhav¡Ç tok¡ya tanaÇy¡ya ¾a¯yo¦ || vi¾v¡Çni no durgah¡Ç j¡taveda¦ sindhunna n¡v¡ duÇrit¡:'tiÇpaϽi | agneÇ atrivanmanaÇs¡ g»³¡noÈ:'sm¡ka¯Ç bodhyavit¡ tanÀn¡Èm || p»tan¡ jitag¯ sahaÇm¡namugramagnig¯ huÇvema param¡thsadhasth¡Èt | sa naǦ par½adatiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡ k½¡maÇddevo atiÇ durit¡:'tyagni¦ || pratno½iÇ kam§¢yoÇ adhvare½uÇ san¡cca hot¡ navyaǾca satsiÇ | sv¡²c¡È:'gne tanuva¯Ç piprayaÇsv¡smabhya¯Ç ca saubhaÇgam¡yaÇjasva || gobhirju½¿aÇmayujo ni½iÇkta¯

Page 158: Bhakti Maala

158

taveÈndra vi½³oranusa²caÇrema | n¡kaÇsya p»½¿hamabhi sa¯vas¡Çno vai½³aÇv§¯ loka iha m¡Çdayant¡m || µ° k¡ty¡yan¡yaÇ vidmaheÇ kanyakum¡riÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ durgi¦ pracoday¡Èt || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 159: Bhakti Maala

159

¾r§ lalit¡ sahasra n¡ma stotra¯ || ny¡sa¦ || o¯ asya ¾r§lalit¡divyasahasran¡mastotramah¡ma¯trasya | va¾iny¡div¡gdevat¡ »½aya¦ | anu½¿up cha¯da¦ | ¾r§lalit¡parame¾var§ devat¡ | ¾r§madv¡gbhavakÀ¿eti b§jam | madhyakÀ¿eti ¾akti¦ | ¾aktikÀ¿eti k§lakam | ¾r§lalit¡mah¡tripurasu¯dar§pras¡dasiddhi dv¡r¡ cintita phal¡v¡ptyarthe jape viniyoga¦ | || dhy¡nam || si¯dÀr¡ru³avigrah¡¯ trinayan¡¯ m¡³ikyamau©isphurat t¡r¡n¡yaka¾ekhar¡¯ smitamukh§m¡p§na vak½oruh¡m | p¡³ibhy¡malipÀr³aratnaca½aka¯ raktotpala¯ bibhrat§¯ saumy¡¯ ratnagha¿astharaktacara³¡¯ dhy¡yetpar¡ma¯bik¡m || aru³¡¯ karu³¡ tara¯git¡k½§¯ dh»tap¡¾¡¯ku¾apu½pab¡³ac¡p¡m | a³im¡dibhir¡v»t¡¯ mayÀkhairahamityeva vibh¡vaye bhav¡n§m ||

Page 160: Bhakti Maala

160

dhy¡yetpadm¡sanasth¡¯ vikasitavadan¡¯ padmapatr¡yat¡k½§¯ hem¡bh¡¯ p§tavastr¡¯ karakalitalasaddhemapadm¡¯ var¡¯g§m | sarv¡la¯k¡rayukt¡¯ satatamabhayad¡¯ bhaktanamr¡¯ bhav¡n§¯ ¾r§vidy¡¯ ¾¡¯tamÀrti¯ sakalasuranut¡¯ sarvasa¯patprad¡tr§m || saku¯kumavilepan¡malikacu¯bikastÀrik¡¯ sama¯dahasitek½a³¡¯ sa¾arac¡pap¡¾¡¯ku¾¡m | a¾e½ajanamohin§¯ aru³am¡lyabhÀ½ojval¡m jap¡kusumabh¡sur¡¯ japavidhau smareda¯bik¡m || stotram o¯ ¾r§m¡t¡ ¾r§mah¡r¡j²§ ¾r§matsi¯h¡sane¾var§ | cidagniku¯¢asa¯bhÀt¡ devak¡ryasamudyat¡ || 1 || udyadbh¡nusahasr¡bh¡ caturb¡husamanvit¡ | r¡gasvarÀpap¡¾¡¢hy¡ krodh¡k¡r¡¯ku¾ojjval¡ || 2 || manorÀpek½ukoda¯¢¡ pa¯catanm¡tras¡yak¡ | nij¡ru³aprabh¡pÀramajjadbrahm¡¯¢ama¯¢al¡ || 3 || ca¯pak¡¾okapunn¡gasaugandhikalasatkac¡ |

Page 161: Bhakti Maala

161

kuruvi¯dama³i¾re³§kanatko¿§rama¯¢it¡ || 4 || a½¿am§ca¯dra-vibhr¡jada©ikasthala¾obhit¡ | mukhaca¯draka©a¯k¡bham»gan¡bhivi¾e½ak¡ || 5 || vadanasmaram¡¯galyag»hatora³acillik¡ | vaktralak½m§par§v¡hacalanm§n¡bhalocan¡ || 6 || navaca¯pakapu½p¡bhan¡s¡da¯¢avir¡jit¡ | t¡r¡k¡¯titirask¡rin¡s¡bhara³abh¡sur¡ || 7 || kada¯bama¯jar§kluptakar³apÀramanohar¡ | t¡¿a¯kayuga©§bhÀtatapano¢upama¯¢al¡ || 8 || padmar¡ga¾il¡dar¾aparibh¡vikapolabhÀ¦ | navavidrumabi¯ba¾r§nyakk¡riradanacchad¡ || 9 || ¾uddhavidy¡¯kur¡k¡radvijapa¯ktidvayojjval¡ | karpÀrav§¿ik¡modasam¡kar½adiga¯tar¡ || 10 || nijasall¡pam¡dhuryavinirbhartsitakacchap§ | ma¯dasmitaprabh¡pÀramajjatk¡me¾am¡nas¡ || 11 || an¡kalitas¡d»¾yacubuka¾r§vir¡jit¡ | k¡me¾abaddham¡¯galyasÀtra¾obhitakandhar¡ || 12 || kanak¡¯gadakeyÀrakaman§yabhuj¡nvit¡ | ratnagraiveyaci¯t¡kalolamukt¡phal¡nvit¡ || 13 || k¡me¾varapremaratnama³ipratipa³astan§ | n¡bhy¡lav¡larom¡©ilat¡phalakucadvay§ || 14 || lak½yaromalat¡dh¡rat¡samunneyamadhyam¡ | stanabh¡rada©anmadhyapa¿¿aba¯dhava©itray¡ || 15 ||

Page 162: Bhakti Maala

162

aru³¡ru³akausu¯bhavastrabh¡svatka¿§ta¿§ | ratnaki¯ki³ik¡ramyara¾an¡d¡mabhÀ½it¡ || 16 || k¡me¾aj²¡tasaubh¡gyam¡rdavorudvay¡nvit¡ | m¡³ikyamuku¿¡k¡raj¡nudvayavir¡jit¡ || 17 || i¯dragopaparik½iptasmaratÀ³¡bhaja¯ghik¡ | gÀ¢hagulph¡ kÀrmap»½¿hajayi½³uprapad¡nvit¡ || 18 || nakhad§dhitisa¯channanamajjanatamogu³¡ | padadvayaprabh¡j¡lapar¡k»tasaroruh¡ || 19 || si¯j¡nama³ima¯j§rama¯¢ita¾r§pad¡¯buj¡ | mar¡©§ma¯dagaman¡ mah¡l¡va³ya¾evadhi¦ || 20 || sarv¡ru³¡navady¡¯g§ sarv¡bhara³abhÀ½it¡ | ¾ivak¡me¾var¡¯kasth¡ ¾iv¡ sv¡dh§navallabh¡ || 21 || sumerumadhya¾»¯gasth¡ ¾r§mannagaran¡yik¡ | ci¯t¡ma³ig»h¡¯tasth¡ pa¯cabrahm¡sanasthit¡ || 22 || mah¡padm¡¿av§sa¯sth¡ kada¯bavanav¡sin§ | sudh¡s¡garamadhyasth¡ k¡m¡k½§ k¡mad¡yin§ || 23 || devar½iga³asa¯gh¡tastÀyam¡n¡tmavaibhav¡ | bha¯¢¡suravadhodyukta¾aktisen¡samanvit¡ || 24 || sa¯patkar§sam¡rÀ¢hasi¯dhuravrajasevit¡ | a¾v¡rÀ¢h¡dhi½¿hit¡¾vako¿iko¿ibhir¡v»t¡ || 25 || cakrar¡jarath¡rÀ¢hasarv¡yudhapari½k»t¡ | geyacakrarath¡rÀ¢hama¯tri³§parisevit¡ || 26 || kiricakrarath¡rÀ¢hada¯¢an¡th¡purask»t¡ |

Page 163: Bhakti Maala

163

jv¡l¡m¡linik¡k½iptavahnipr¡k¡ramadhyag¡ || 27 || bha¯¢asainyavadhodyukta¾aktivikramahar½it¡ | nity¡par¡kram¡¿opanir§k½a³asamutsuk¡ || 28 || bha¯¢aputravadhodyuktab¡l¡vikramana¯dit¡ | ma¯tri³ya¯b¡viracitavi½a¯gavadhato½it¡ || 29 || vi¾ukrapr¡³ahara³av¡r¡h§v§ryana¯dit¡ | k¡me¾varamukh¡lokakalpita¾r§ga³e¾var¡ || 30 || mah¡ga³e¾anirbhinnavighnaya¯traprahar½it¡ | bha¯¢¡sure¯dranirmukta¾astrapratyastravar½i³§ || 31 || kar¡¯gu©inakhotpannan¡r¡ya³ada¾¡k»ti¦ | mah¡p¡¾upat¡str¡gninirdagdh¡surasainik¡ || 32 || k¡me¾var¡stranirdagdhasabha¯¢¡sura¾Ànyak¡ | brahmope¯dramahe¯dr¡didevasa¯stutavaibhav¡ || 33 || haranetr¡gnisa¯dagdhak¡masa¯j§vanau½adhi¦ | ¾r§madv¡gbhavakÀ¿aikasvarÀpamukhapa¯kaj¡ || 34 || ka¯¿h¡dha¦ka¿iparya¯tamadhyakÀ¿asvarÀpi³§ | ¾aktikÀ¿aikat¡pannaka¿yadhobh¡gadh¡ri³§ || 35 || mÀlama¯tr¡tmik¡ mÀlakÀ¿atrayaka©ebar¡ | kul¡m»taikarasik¡ kulasa¯ketap¡lin§ || 36 || kul¡¯gan¡ kul¡¯tasth¡ kau©in§ kulayogin§ | akul¡ samay¡¯tasth¡ samay¡c¡ratatpar¡ || 37 || mÀl¡dh¡raikanilay¡ brahmagra¯thivibhedin§ | ma³ipÀr¡¯tarudit¡ vi½³ugra¯thivibhedin§ || 38 ||

Page 164: Bhakti Maala

164

¡j²¡cakr¡¯tar¡lasth¡ rudragra¯thivibhedin§ | sahasr¡r¡¯buj¡rÀ¢h¡ sudh¡s¡r¡bhivar½i³§ || 39 || ta¿illat¡samaruci: ½a¿cakroparisa¯sthit¡ | mah¡¾akti¦ ku¯¢alin§ bisata¯tutan§yas§ || 40 || bhav¡n§ bh¡van¡gamy¡ bhav¡ra³yaku¿h¡rik¡ | bhadrapriy¡ bhadramÀrtir-bhaktasaubh¡gyad¡yin§ || 41 || bhaktipriy¡ bhaktigamy¡ bhaktiva¾y¡ bhay¡pah¡ | ¾¡¯bhav§ ¾¡rad¡r¡dhy¡ ¾arv¡³§ ¾armad¡yin§ || 42 || ¾¡¯kar§ ¾r§kar§ s¡dhv§ ¾aracca¯dranibh¡nan¡ | ¾¡todar§ ¾¡¯timat§ nir¡dh¡r¡ nira¯jan¡ || 43 || nirlep¡ nirmal¡ nity¡ nir¡k¡r¡ nir¡kul¡ | nirgu³¡ ni½kal¡ ¾¡¯t¡ ni½k¡m¡ nirupaplav¡ || 44 || nityamukt¡ nirvik¡r¡ ni½prapa¯c¡ nir¡¾ray¡ | nitya¾uddh¡ nityabuddh¡ niravady¡ nira¯tar¡ || 45 || ni½k¡ra³¡ ni½ka©a¯k¡ nirup¡dhi-rnir§¾var¡ | n§r¡g¡ r¡gamathan§ nirmad¡ madan¡¾in§ || 46 || ni¾ci¯t¡ niraha¯k¡r¡ nirmoh¡ mohan¡¾in§ | nirmam¡ mamat¡ha¯tr§ ni½p¡p¡ p¡pan¡¾in§ || 47 || ni½krodh¡ krodha¾aman§ nirlobh¡ lobhan¡¾in§ | nissa¯¾ay¡ sa¯¾ayaghn§ nirbhav¡ bhavan¡¾in§ || 48 || nirvikalp¡ nir¡b¡dh¡ nirbhed¡ bhedan¡¾in§ | nirn¡¾¡ m»tyumathan§ ni½kriy¡ ni½parigrah¡ || 49 || nistul¡ n§lacikur¡ nirap¡y¡ niratyay¡ |

Page 165: Bhakti Maala

165

durlabh¡ durgam¡ durg¡ du¦khaha¯tr§ sukhaprad¡ || 50 || du½¿adÀr¡ dur¡c¡ra¾aman§ do½avarjit¡ | sarvaj²¡ s¡¯drakaru³¡ sam¡n¡dhikavarjit¡ || 51 || sarva¾aktimay§ sarvama¯ga©¡ sadgatiprad¡ | sarve¾var§ sarvamay§ sarvama¯trasvarÀpi³§ || 52 || sarvaya¯tr¡tmik¡ sarvata¯trarÀp¡ manonman§ | m¡he¾var§ mah¡dev§ mah¡lak½m§r-m»¢apriy¡ || 53 || mah¡rÀp¡ mah¡pÀjy¡ mah¡p¡takan¡¾in§ | mah¡m¡y¡ mah¡sattv¡ mah¡¾aktir-mah¡rati¦ || 54 || mah¡bhog¡ mahai¾vary¡ mah¡v§ry¡ mah¡bal¡ | mah¡buddhir-mah¡siddhir-mah¡yoge¾vare¾var§ || 55 || mah¡ta¯tr¡ mah¡ma¯tr¡ mah¡ya¯tr¡ mah¡san¡ | mah¡y¡gakram¡r¡dhy¡ mah¡bhairavapÀjit¡ || 56 || mahe¾varamah¡kalpamah¡t¡¯¢avas¡k½i³§ | mah¡k¡me¾amahi½§ mah¡tripurasu¯dar§ || 57 || catu¦½a½¿yupac¡r¡¢hy¡ catu¦½a½¿ika©¡may§ | mah¡catu¦½a½¿iko¿iyogin§ga³asevit¡ || 58 || manuvidy¡ ca¯dravidy¡ ca¯drama¯¢alamadhyag¡ | c¡rurÀp¡ c¡ruh¡s¡ c¡ruca¯draka©¡dhar¡ || 59 || car¡carajagann¡th¡ cakrar¡janiketan¡ | p¡rvat§ padmanayan¡ padmar¡gasamaprabh¡ || 60 || pa¯capret¡san¡s§n¡ pa¯cabrahmasvarÀpi³§ | cinmay§ param¡na¯d¡ vij²¡naghanarÀpi³§ || 61 ||

Page 166: Bhakti Maala

166

dhy¡nadhy¡t»dhyeyarÀp¡ dharm¡dharmavivarjit¡ | vi¾varÀp¡ j¡gari³§ svapant§ taijas¡tmik¡ || 62 || supt¡ pr¡j²¡tmik¡ tury¡ sarv¡vasth¡vivarjit¡ | s»½¿ikartr§ brahmarÀp¡ goptr§ govi¯darÀpi³§ || 63 || sa¯h¡ri³§ rudrarÀp¡ tirodh¡nakar§¾var§ | sad¡¾iv¡nugrahad¡ pa¯cak»tyapar¡ya³¡ || 64 || bh¡numa¯¢alamadhyasth¡ bhairav§ bhagam¡lin§ | padm¡san¡ bhagavat§ padman¡bhasahodar§ || 65 || unme½animi½otpannavipannabhuvan¡va©i¦ | sahasra¾§r½avadan¡ sahasr¡k½§ sahasrap¡t || 66 || ¡brahmak§¿ajanan§ var³¡¾ramavidh¡yin§ | nij¡j²¡rÀpanigam¡ pu³y¡pu³yaphalaprad¡ || 67 || ¾rutis§ma¯tasi¯dhÀr§k»tap¡d¡bjadhÀ©ik¡ | sakal¡gamasa¯doha¾uktisa¯pu¿amauktik¡ || 68 || puru½¡rthaprad¡ pÀr³¡ bhogin§ bhuvane¾var§ | a¯bik¡n¡dinidhan¡ haribrahme¯drasevit¡ || 69 || n¡r¡ya³§ n¡darÀp¡ n¡marÀpavivarjit¡ | hr§¯k¡r§ hr§mat§ h»dy¡ heyop¡deyavarjit¡ || 70 || r¡jar¡j¡rcit¡ r¡j²§ ramy¡ r¡j§valocan¡ | ra¯jan§ rama³§ rasy¡ ra³atki¯ki³imekhal¡ || 71 || ram¡ r¡ke¯duvadan¡ ratirÀp¡ ratipriy¡ | rak½¡kar§ r¡k½asaghn§ r¡m¡ rama³ala¯pa¿¡ || 72 || k¡my¡ k¡maka©¡rÀp¡ kada¯bakusumapriy¡ |

Page 167: Bhakti Maala

167

ka©y¡³§ jagat§ka¯d¡ karu³¡rasas¡gar¡ || 73 || ka©¡vat§ ka©¡l¡p¡ k¡¯t¡ k¡da¯bar§priy¡ | varad¡ v¡manayan¡ v¡ru³§madavihval¡ || 74 || vi¾v¡dhik¡ vedavedy¡ vi¯dhy¡calaniv¡sin§ | vidh¡tr§ vedajanan§ vi½³um¡y¡ vil¡sin§ || 75 || k½etrasvarÀp¡ k½etre¾§ k½etrak½etraj²ap¡lin§ | k½ayav»ddhivinirmukt¡ k½etrap¡lasamarcit¡ || 76 || vijay¡ vimal¡ va¯dy¡ va¯d¡rujanavatsal¡ | v¡gv¡din§ v¡make¾§ vahnima¯¢alav¡sin§ || 77 || bhaktimatkalpalatik¡ pa¾up¡¾avimocin§ | sa¯h»t¡¾e½ap¡½a¯¢¡ sad¡c¡rapravartik¡ || 78 || t¡patray¡gnisa¯taptasam¡hl¡danaca¯drik¡ | taru³§ t¡pas¡r¡dhy¡ tanumadhy¡ tamo:'pah¡ || 79 || citistatpadalak½y¡rth¡ cidekarasarÀpi³§ | sv¡tm¡na¯dalav§bhÀtabrahm¡dy¡na¯dasa¯tati¦ || 80 || par¡ pratyakcit§rÀp¡ pa¾ya¯t§ paradevat¡ | madhyam¡ vaikhar§rÀp¡ bhaktam¡nasaha¯sik¡ || 81 || k¡me¾varapr¡³an¡¢§ k»taj²¡ k¡mapÀjit¡ | ¾»¯g¡rarasasa¯pÀr³¡ jay¡ j¡la¯dharasthit¡ || 82 || o¢y¡³ap§¿hanilay¡ bi¯duma¯¢alav¡sin§ | rahoy¡gakram¡r¡dhy¡ rahastarpa³atarpit¡ || 83 || sadya¦pras¡din§ vi¾vas¡k½i³§ s¡k½ivarjit¡ | ½a¢a¯gadevat¡yukt¡ ½¡¢gu³yaparipÀrit¡ || 84 ||

Page 168: Bhakti Maala

168

nityaklinn¡ nirupam¡ nirv¡³asukhad¡yin§ | nity¡½o¢a¾ik¡rÀp¡ ¾r§ka¯¿h¡rdha¾ar§ri³§ || 85 || prabh¡vat§ prabh¡rÀp¡ prasiddh¡ parame¾var§ | mÀlaprak»ti-ravyakt¡ vyakt¡vyaktasvarÀpi³§ || 86 || vy¡pin§ vividh¡k¡r¡ vidy¡:'vidy¡svarÀpi³§ | mah¡k¡me¾anayanakumud¡hl¡dakaumud§ || 87 || bhaktah¡rdatamobhedabh¡numadbh¡nusa¯tati¦ | ¾ivadÀt§ ¾iv¡r¡dhy¡ ¾ivamÀrti: ¾iva¯kar§ || 88 || ¾ivapriy¡ ¾ivapar¡ ¾i½¿e½¿¡ ¾i½¿apÀjit¡ | apramey¡ svaprak¡¾¡ manov¡c¡magocar¡ || 89 || cicchakti-¾cetan¡rÀp¡ ja¢a¾akti-rja¢¡tmik¡ | g¡yatr§ vy¡h»ti-ssa¯dhy¡ dvijab»¯dani½evit¡ || 90 || tattv¡san¡ tattvamay§ pa¯cako¾¡¯tarasthit¡ | niss§mamahim¡ nityayauvan¡ mada¾¡lin§ || 91 || madaghÀr³itarakt¡k½§ madap¡¿alaga¯¢abhÀ¦ | ca¯danadravadigdh¡¯g§ c¡¯peyakusumapriy¡ || 92 || ku¾al¡ komal¡k¡r¡ kuruku©l¡ kule¾var§ | kulaku¯¢¡lay¡ kau©am¡rgatatparasevit¡ || 93 || kum¡raga³an¡th¡¯b¡ tu½¿i¦ pu½¿i-rmati-rdh»ti¦ | ¾¡¯ti¦ svastimat§ k¡¯ti-rna¯din§ vighnan¡¾in§ || 94 || tejovat§ trinayan¡ lol¡k½§k¡marÀpi³§ | m¡lin§ ha¯sin§ m¡t¡ malay¡calav¡sin§ || 95 || sumukh§ na©in§ subhrÀ¦ ¾obhan¡ suran¡yik¡ |

Page 169: Bhakti Maala

169

k¡laka¯¿h§ k¡¯timat§ k½obhi³§ sÀk½marÀpi³§ || 96 || vajre¾var§ v¡madev§ vayo:'vasth¡vivarjit¡ | siddhe¾var§ siddhavidy¡ siddham¡t¡ ya¾asvin§ || 97 || vi¾uddhicakranilay¡:':'raktavar³¡ trilocan¡ | kha¿v¡¯g¡diprahara³¡ vadanaikasamanvit¡ || 98 || p¡yas¡nnapriy¡ tvaksth¡ pa¾ulokabhaya¯kar§ | am»t¡dimah¡¾aktisa¯v»t¡ ¢h¡kin§¾var§ || 99 || an¡hat¡bjanilay¡ ¾y¡m¡bh¡ vadanadvay¡ | da¯½¿rojjval¡:'k½am¡l¡didhar¡ rudhirasa¯sthit¡ || 100 || k¡©ar¡try¡di¾aktyaughav»t¡ snigdhaudanapriy¡ | mah¡v§re¯dravarad¡ r¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³§ || 101 || ma³ipÀr¡bjanilay¡ vadanatrayasa¯yut¡ | vajr¡dik¡yudhopet¡ ¢¡mary¡dibhir¡v»t¡ || 102 || raktavar³¡ m¡¯sani½¿h¡ gu¢¡nnapr§tam¡nas¡ | samastabhaktasukhad¡ l¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³§ || 103 || sv¡dhi½¿h¡n¡¯bujagat¡ caturvaktramanohar¡ | ¾Àl¡dy¡yudhasa¯pann¡ p§tavar³¡:'tigarvit¡ || 104 || medoni½¿h¡ madhupr§t¡ ba¯diny¡disamanvit¡ | dadhyann¡saktah»day¡ k¡kin§rÀpadh¡ri³§ || 105 || mÀl¡dh¡r¡¯buj¡rÀ¢h¡ pa¯cavaktr¡:'sthisa¯sthit¡ | a¯ku¾¡diprahara³¡ varad¡dini½evit¡ || 106 || mudgaudan¡saktacitt¡ s¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³§ | ¡j²¡cakr¡bjanilay¡ ¾uklavar³¡ ½a¢¡nan¡ || 107 ||

Page 170: Bhakti Maala

170

majj¡sa¯sth¡ ha¯savat§mukhya¾aktisamanvit¡ | haridr¡nnaikarasik¡ h¡kin§rÀpadh¡ri³§ || 108 || sahasrada©apadmasth¡ sarvavar³opa¾obhit¡ | sarv¡yudhadhar¡ ¾uklasa¯sthit¡ sarvatomukh§ || 109 || sarvaudanapr§tacitt¡ y¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³§ | sv¡h¡ svadh¡:'mati-rmedh¡ ¾ruti¦ sm»ti-ranuttam¡ || 110 || pu³yak§rti¦ pu³yalabhy¡ pu³ya¾rava³ak§rtan¡ | pulomaj¡rcit¡ ba¯dhamocan§ ba¯dhur¡lak¡ || 111 || vimar¾arÀpi³§ vidy¡ viyad¡dijagatprasÀ¦ | sarvavy¡dhipra¾aman§ sarvam»tyuniv¡ri³§ || 112 || agraga³y¡:'ci¯tyarÀp¡ kalikalma½an¡¾in§ | k¡ty¡yan§ k¡laha¯tr§ kamal¡k½ani½evit¡ || 113 || t¡¯bÀlapÀritamukh§ d¡¢im§kusumaprabh¡ | m»g¡k½§ mohin§ mukhy¡ m»¢¡n§ mitrarÀpi³§ || 114 || nityat»pt¡ bhaktanidhi-rniya¯tr§ nikhile¾var§ | maitry¡div¡san¡labhy¡ mah¡pra©ayas¡k½i³§ || 115 || par¡¾akti¦ par¡ni½¿h¡ praj²¡naghanarÀpi³§ | m¡dhv§p¡n¡las¡ matt¡ m¡t»k¡var³arÀpi³§ || 116 || mah¡kail¡sanilay¡ m»³¡lam»dudorlat¡ | mahan§y¡ day¡mÀrti-rmah¡s¡mr¡jya¾¡lin§ || 117 || ¡tmavidy¡ mah¡vidy¡ ¾r§vidy¡ k¡masevit¡ | ¾r§½o¢a¾¡k½ar§vidy¡ trikÀ¿¡ k¡mako¿ik¡ || 118 || ka¿¡k½aki¯kar§bhÀtakamal¡ko¿isevit¡ |

Page 171: Bhakti Maala

171

¾irassthit¡ ca¯dranibh¡ ph¡lasthe-¯dradhanu¦prabh¡ || 119 || h»dayasth¡ raviprakhy¡ triko³¡¯tarad§pik¡ | d¡k½¡ya³§ daityaha¯tr§ dak½ayaj²avin¡¾in§ || 120 || dar¡¯do©itad§rgh¡k½§ darah¡sojjvalanmukh§ | gurumÀrti-rgu³anidhi-rgom¡t¡ guhajanmabhÀ¦ || 121 || deve¾§ da¯¢an§tisth¡ dahar¡k¡¾arÀpi³§ | pratipanmukhyar¡k¡¯tatithima¯¢alapÀjit¡ || 122 || ka©¡tmik¡ ka©¡n¡th¡ k¡vy¡l¡pavinodin§ | sac¡mararam¡v¡³§savyadak½i³asevit¡ || 123 || ¡di¾akti-ramey¡:':'tm¡ param¡ p¡van¡k»ti¦ | anekako¿ibrahm¡¯¢ajanan§ divyavigrah¡ || 124 || kl§¯k¡r§ keval¡ guhy¡ kaivalyapadad¡yin§ | tripur¡ trijagadva¯dy¡ trimÀrti-strida¾e¾var§ || 125 || tryak½ar§ divyaga¯dh¡¢hy¡ si¯dÀratilak¡¯cit¡ | um¡ ¾aile¯dratanay¡ gaur§ ga¯dharvasevit¡ || 126 || vi¾vagarbh¡ svar³agarbh¡ varad¡ v¡gadh§¾var§ | dhy¡nagamy¡:'paricchedy¡ j²¡nad¡ j²¡navigrah¡ || 127 || sarvaved¡¯tasa¯vedy¡ saty¡na¯dasvarÀpi³§ | lop¡mudr¡rcit¡ l§l¡klaptabrahm¡¯¢ama¯¢al¡ || 128 || ad»¾y¡ d»¾yarahit¡ vij²¡tr§ vedyavarjit¡ | yogin§ yogad¡ yogy¡ yog¡na¯d¡ yuga¯dhar¡ || 129 || icch¡¾aktij²¡na¾aktikriy¡¾aktisvarÀpi³§ |

Page 172: Bhakti Maala

172

sarv¡dh¡r¡ suprati½¿h¡ sadasadrÀpadh¡ri³§ || 130 || a½¿amÀrti-raj¡jaitr§ lokay¡tr¡vidh¡yin§ | ek¡kin§ bhÀmarÀp¡ nirdvait¡ dvaitavarjit¡ || 131 || annad¡ vasud¡ v»ddh¡ brahm¡tmaikyasvarÀpi³§ | b»hat§ br¡hma³§ br¡hm§ brahm¡na¯d¡ balipriy¡ || 132 || bh¡½¡rÀp¡ b»hatsen¡ bh¡v¡bh¡vavivarjit¡ | sukh¡r¡dhy¡ ¾ubhakar§ ¾obhan¡sulabh¡gati¦ || 133 || r¡jar¡je¾var§ r¡jyad¡yin§ r¡jyavallabh¡ | r¡jatk»p¡ r¡jap§¿hanive¾itanij¡¾rit¡ || 134 || r¡jyalak½m§¦ ko¾an¡th¡ catura¯gabale¾var§ | s¡mr¡jyad¡yin§ satyasa¯dh¡ s¡garamekhal¡ || 135 || d§k½it¡ daitya¾aman§ sarvalokava¾a¯kar§ | sarv¡rthad¡tr§ s¡vitr§ saccid¡na¯darÀpi³§ || 136 || de¾ak¡l¡paricchinn¡ sarvag¡ sarvamohin§ | sarasvat§ ¾¡stramay§ guh¡¯b¡ guhyarÀpi³§ || 137 || sarvop¡dhivinirmukt¡ sad¡¾ivapativrat¡ | sa¯prad¡ye¾var§ s¡dhv§ guruma¯¢alarÀpi³§ || 138 || kulott§r³¡ bhag¡r¡dhy¡ m¡y¡ madhumat§ mah§ | ga³¡¯b¡ guhyak¡r¡dhy¡ komal¡¯g§ gurupriy¡ || 139 || svata¯tr¡ sarvata¯tre¾§ dak½i³¡mÀrtirÀpi³§ | sanak¡disam¡r¡dhy¡ ¾ivaj²¡naprad¡yin§ || 140 || citka©¡:':'na¯dakalik¡ premarÀp¡ priya¯kar§ | n¡map¡r¡ya³apr§t¡ na¯dividy¡ na¿e¾var§ || 141 ||

Page 173: Bhakti Maala

173

mithy¡jagadadhi½¿h¡n¡ muktid¡ muktirÀpi³§ | l¡syapriy¡ layakar§ lajj¡ ra¯bh¡diva¯dit¡ || 142 || bhavad¡vasudh¡v»½¿i¦ p¡p¡ra³yadav¡nal¡ | daurbh¡gyatÀlav¡tÀl¡ jar¡dhv¡¯taraviprabh¡ || 143 || bh¡gy¡bdhica¯drik¡ bhaktacittakekighan¡ghan¡ | rogaparvatada¯bho©i-rm»tyud¡ruku¿h¡rik¡ || 144 || mahe¾var§ mah¡k¡©§ mah¡gr¡s¡ mah¡¾an¡ | apar³¡ ca¯¢ik¡ ca¯¢amu¯¢¡surani½Àdin§ || 145 || k½ar¡k½ar¡tmik¡ sarvaloke¾§ vi¾vadh¡ri³§ | trivargad¡tr§ subhag¡ trya¯bak¡ trigu³¡tmik¡ || 146 || svarg¡pavargad¡ ¾uddh¡ jap¡pu½panibh¡k»ti¦ | ojovat§ dyutidhar¡ yaj²arÀp¡ priyavrat¡ || 147 || dur¡r¡dhy¡ dur¡dhar½¡ p¡¿al§kusumapriy¡ | mahat§ merunilay¡ ma¯d¡rakusumapriy¡ || 148 || v§r¡r¡dhy¡ vir¡¢rÀp¡ viraj¡ vi¾vatomukh§ | pratyagrÀp¡ par¡k¡¾¡ pr¡³ad¡ pr¡³arÀpi³§ || 149 || m¡rt¡¯¢abhairav¡r¡dhy¡ ma¯tri³§nyastar¡jyadhÀ¦ | tripure¾§ jayatsen¡ nistraigu³y¡ par¡par¡ || 150 || satyaj²¡n¡na¯darÀp¡ s¡marasyapar¡ya³¡ | kapardin§ ka©¡m¡l¡ k¡madhu: k¡marÀpi³§ || 151 || ka©¡nidhi¦ k¡vyaka©¡ rasaj²¡ rasa¾evadhi¦ | pu½¿¡ pur¡tan¡ pÀjy¡ pu½kar¡ pu½karek½a³¡ || 152 || para¯jyoti¦ para¯dh¡ma param¡³u¦ par¡tpar¡ |

Page 174: Bhakti Maala

174

p¡¾ahast¡ p¡¾aha¯tr§ parama¯travibhedin§ || 153 || mÀrt¡:'mÀrt¡ nityat»pt¡ munim¡nasaha¯sik¡ | satyavrat¡ satyarÀp¡ sarv¡¯tary¡min§ sat§ || 154 || brahm¡³§ brahmajanan§ bahurÀp¡ budh¡rcit¡ | prasavitr§ praca¯¢¡:':'j²¡ prati½¿h¡ praka¿¡k»ti¦ || 155 || pr¡³e¾var§ pr¡³ad¡tr§ pa¯c¡¾atp§¿harÀpi³§ | vi¾»¯khal¡ viviktasth¡ v§ram¡t¡ viyatprasÀ¦ || 156 || muku¯d¡ muktinilay¡ mÀlavigraharÀpi³§ | bh¡vaj²¡ bhavarogaghn§ bhavacakrapravartin§ || 157 || cha¯dass¡r¡ ¾¡stras¡r¡ ma¯tras¡r¡ talodar§ | ud¡rak§rtirudd¡mavaibhav¡ var³arÀpi³§ || 158 || janmam»tyujar¡taptajanavi¾r¡¯tid¡yin§ | sarvopani½adudghu½¿¡ ¾¡¯tyat§taka©¡tmik¡ || 159 || ga¯bh§r¡ gagan¡¯ta¦sth¡ garvit¡ g¡nalolup¡ | kalpan¡rahit¡ k¡½¿h¡:'k¡¯t¡ k¡¯t¡rdhavigrah¡ || 160 || k¡ryak¡ra³anirmukt¡ k¡make©itara¯git¡ | kanatkanakat¡¿a¯k¡ l§l¡vigrahadh¡ri³§ || 161 || aj¡ k½ayavinirmukt¡ mugdh¡ k½iprapras¡din§ | a¯tarmukhasam¡r¡dhy¡ bahirmukhasudurlabh¡ || 162 || tray§ trivarganilay¡ tristh¡ tripuram¡lin§ | nir¡may¡ nir¡la¯b¡ sv¡tm¡r¡m¡ sudh¡s»ti¦ || 163 || sa¯s¡rapa¯kanirmagnasamuddhara³apa¯¢it¡ | yaj²apriy¡ yaj²akartr§ yajam¡nasvarÀpi³§ || 164 ||

Page 175: Bhakti Maala

175

dharm¡dh¡r¡ dhan¡dhyak½¡ dhanadh¡nyavivardhin§ | viprapriy¡ viprarÀp¡ vi¾vabhrama³ak¡ri³§ || 165 || vi¾vagr¡s¡ vidrum¡bh¡ vai½³av§ vi½³urÀpi³§ | ayonir yoninilay¡ kÀ¿asth¡ kularÀpi³§ || 166 || v§rago½¿h§priy¡ v§r¡ nai½karmy¡ n¡darÀpi³§ | vij²¡nakalan¡ kaly¡ vidagdh¡ bai¯dav¡san¡ || 167 || tattv¡dhik¡ tattvamay§ tattvamarthasvarÀpi³§ | s¡mag¡napriy¡ saumy¡ sad¡¾ivaku¿u¯bin§ || 168 || savy¡pasavyam¡rgasth¡ sarv¡padviniv¡ri³§ | svasth¡ svabh¡vamadhur¡ dh§r¡ dh§rasamarcit¡ || 169 || caitany¡rghyasam¡r¡dhy¡ caitanyakusumapriy¡ | sadodit¡ sad¡tu½¿¡ taru³¡dityap¡¿al¡ || 170 || dak½i³¡dak½i³¡r¡dhy¡ darasmeramukh¡¯buj¡ | kau©in§keval¡:'narghyakaivalyapadad¡yin§ || 171 || stotrapriy¡ stutimat§ ¾rutisa¯stutavaibhav¡ | manasvin§ m¡navat§ mahe¾§ ma¯ga©¡k»ti¦ || 172 || vi¾vam¡t¡ jagaddh¡tr§ vi¾¡l¡k½§ vir¡gi³§ | pragalbh¡ paramod¡r¡ par¡mod¡ manomay§ || 173 || vyomake¾§ vim¡nasth¡ vajri³§ v¡make¾var§ | pa¯cayaj²apriy¡ pa¯capretama¯c¡dhi¾¡yin§ || 174 || pa¯cam§ pa¯cabhÀte¾§ pa¯casa¯khyopac¡ri³§ | ¾¡¾vat§ ¾¡¾vatai¾vary¡ ¾armad¡ ¾a¯bhumohin§ || 175 || dhar¡ dharasut¡ dhany¡ dharmi³§ dharmavardhin§ |

Page 176: Bhakti Maala

176

lok¡t§t¡ gu³¡t§t¡ sarv¡t§t¡ ¾am¡tmik¡ || 176 || ba¯dhÀkakusumaprakhy¡ b¡l¡ l§l¡vinodin§ | suma¯ga©§ sukhakar§ suve½¡¢hy¡ suv¡sin§ || 177 || suv¡sinyarcanapr§t¡:':'¾obhan¡ ¾uddham¡nas¡ | bi¯dutarpa³asa¯tu½¿¡ pÀrvaj¡ tripur¡¯bik¡ || 178 || da¾amudr¡sam¡r¡dhy¡ tripur¡¾r§va¾a¯kar§ | j²¡namudr¡ j²¡nagamy¡ j²¡naj²eyasvarÀpi³§ || 179 || yonimudr¡ trikha¯¢e¾§ trigu³¡¯b¡ triko³ag¡ | anagh¡:'dbhutac¡ritr¡ v¡¯chit¡rthaprad¡yin§ || 180 || abhy¡s¡ti¾ayaj²¡t¡ ½a¢adhv¡t§tarÀpi³§ | avy¡jakaru³¡mÀrti-raj²¡nadhv¡¯tad§pik¡ || 181 || ¡b¡lagopavidit¡ sarv¡nulla¯ghya¾¡san¡ | ¾r§cakrar¡janilay¡ ¾r§mattripurasu¯dar§ || 182 || ¾r§¾iv¡ ¾iva¾aktyaikyarÀpi³§ lalit¡¯bik¡ | eva¯ ¾r§lalit¡devy¡ n¡mn¡¯ s¡hasraka¯ jagu¦ | || iti ¾r§brahm¡¯¢apur¡³e uttarakha¯¢e ¾r§hayagr§v¡gastyasa¯v¡de ¾r§lalit¡ sahasran¡ma stotrakathana¯ sampÀr³a¯ ||

Page 177: Bhakti Maala

177

¾r§ lalita a½¿µttara ¾atan¡m¡va©i µ¯-ai¯-hr§¯-¾r§¯ | rajat¡cala¾»¯g¡gramadhyasth¡yai namµ nama¦ | him¡calamah¡va¯¾ap¡van¡yai namµ nama¦ || 1 || ¾a¯kar¡rdh¡¯gasau¯daryal¡va³y¡yai namµ nama¦ | lasanmarakatasvacchavigrah¡yai namµ nama¦ || 2 || mah¡ti¾ayasau¯daryal¡va³y¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾a¾¡¯ka¾£kharapr¡³avallabh¡yai namµ nama¦ || 3 || sad¡pa¯cada¾¡tmaikyasvarÀp¡yai namµ nama¦ | vajram¡³ikyaka¿akakir§¿¡yai namµ nama¦ || 4 || kastÀr§tilakµll¡sani¿al¡yai namµ nama¦ | bhasmar£kh¡¯kitalasanmastak¡yai namµ nama¦ || 5 || vikac¡¯bhµruhada©alµcan¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾aracc¡¯p£yapu½p¡bhan¡sik¡yai namµ nama¦ || 6 || lasatk¡¯canat¡¿a¯kayuga©¡yai namµ nama¦ | ma³idarpa³asa¯k¡¾akapµl¡yai namµ nama¦ || 7 || t¡¯bÀlapÀritasm£ravadan¡yai namµ nama¦ | supakvad¡¢im§b§jaradan¡yai namµ nama¦ || 8 || ka¯bupÀgasamacch¡yaka¯dhar¡yai namµ nama¦ | sthÀlamukt¡phalµd¡rasuh¡r¡yai namµ nama¦ || 9 ||

Page 178: Bhakti Maala

178

gir§¾abaddham¡¯galyama¯ga©¡yai namµ nama¦ | padmap¡¾¡¯ku¾alasatkar¡bj¡yai namµ nama¦ || 10 || padmakairavama¯d¡rasum¡linyai namµ nama¦ | suvar³aku¯bhayugm¡bhasukuc¡yai namµ nama¦ || 11 || rama³§yacaturb¡husa¯yukt¡yai namµ nama¦ | kanak¡¯gadak£yÀrabhÀ½it¡yai namµ nama¦ || 12 || b»hatsauvar³asau¯daryavasan¡yai namµ nama¦ | b»hannita¯bavilasajjaghan¡yai namµ nama¦ || 13 || saubh¡gyaj¡ta¾»¯g¡ramadhyam¡yai namµ nama¦ | divyabhÀ½a³asa¯dµhara¯jit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 14 || p¡rij¡tagu³¡dhikyapad¡bj¡yai namµ nama¦ | supadmar¡gasa¯k¡¾acara³¡yai namµ nama¦ || 15 || k¡makµ¿imah¡padmap§¿hasth¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾r§ka¯¿han£trakumudaca¯drik¡yai namµ nama¦ || 16 || sac¡mararam¡v¡³§v§jit¡yai namµ nama¦ | bhaktarak½a³ad¡k½i³yaka¿¡k½¡yai namµ nama¦ || 17 || bhÀt£¾¡li¯ganµdbhÀtapulak¡¯gyai namµ nama¦ | ana¯gajanak¡p¡¯gav§k½a³¡yai namµ nama¦ || 18 || brahmµp£¯dra¾irµratnara¯jit¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾ac§mukhy¡maravadhÀs£vit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 19 || l§l¡kalpitabrahm¡¯¢ama¯¢al¡yai namµ nama¦ | am»t¡dimah¡¾aktisa¯v»t¡yai namµ nama¦ || 20 || £k¡tapatras¡mr¡jyad¡yik¡yai namµ nama¦ |

Page 179: Bhakti Maala

179

sanak¡disam¡r¡dhyap¡duk¡yai namµ nama¦ || 21 || d£var½ibhisstÀyam¡navaibhav¡yai namµ nama¦ | kala¾µdbhavadurv¡sa¦pÀjit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 22 || matt£bhavaktra½a¢vaktravatsal¡yai namµ nama¦ | cakrar¡jamah¡ya¯tramadhyavartyai namµ nama¦ || 23 || cidagniku¯¢asa¯bhÀtasud£h¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾a¾¡¯kakha¯¢asa¯yuktamaku¿¡yai namµ nama¦ || 24 || mattaha¯savadhÀma¯dagaman¡yai namµ nama¦ | va¯d¡rujanasa¯dµhava¯dit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 25 || a¯tarmukhajan¡na¯daphalad¡yai namµ nama¦ | pativrat¡¯gan¡bh§½¿aphalad¡yai namµ nama¦ || 26 || avy¡jakaru³¡pÀrapÀrit¡yai namµ nama¦ | nit¡¯tasaccid¡na¯dasa¯yukt¡yai namµ nama¦ || 27 || sahasrasÀryasa¯yuktaprak¡¾¡yai namµ nama¦ | ratnaci¯t¡ma³ig»hamadhyasth¡yai namµ nama¦ || 28 || h¡niv»ddhigu³¡dhikyarahit¡yai namµ nama¦ | mah¡padm¡¿av§madhyaniv¡s¡yai namµ nama¦ || 29 || j¡gratsvapnasu½upt§n¡¯ s¡k½ibhÀtyai namµ nama¦ | mah¡p¡paughap¡p¡n¡¯ vin¡¾inyai namµ nama¦ || 30 || du½¿abh§timah¡bh§tibha¯jan¡yai namµ nama¦ | samastad£vadanujapr£rik¡yai namµ nama¦ || 31 || samastah»day¡¯bhµjanilay¡yai namµ nama¦ | an¡hatamah¡padmama¯dir¡yai namµ nama¦ || 32 ||

Page 180: Bhakti Maala

180

sahasr¡rasarµj¡tav¡sit¡yai namµ nama¦ | punar¡v»ttirahitapurasth¡yai namµ nama¦ || 33 || v¡³§g¡yatr§s¡vitr§sannut¡yai namµ nama¦ | ram¡bhÀmisut¡r¡dhyapad¡bj¡yai namµ nama¦ || 34 || lµp¡mudr¡rcita¾r§maccara³¡yai namµ nama¦ | sahasraratisau¯darya¾ar§r¡yai namµ nama¦ || 35 || bh¡van¡m¡trasa¯tu½¿ah»day¡yai namµ nama¦ | satyasa¯pÀr³avij²¡nasiddhid¡yai namµ nama¦ || 36 || ¾r§lµcanak»tµll¡saphalad¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾r§sudh¡bdhima³idv§pamadhyag¡yai namµ nama¦ || 37 || dak½¡dhvaravinirbh£das¡dhan¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾r§n¡thasµdar§bhÀta¾µbhit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 38 || ca¯dra¾£kharabhakt¡rtibha¯jan¡yai namµ nama¦ | sarvµp¡dhivinirmuktacaitany¡yai namµ nama¦ || 39 || n¡map¡raya³¡bh§½¿aphalad¡yai namµ nama¦ | s»½¿isthititirµdh¡nasa¯kalp¡yai namµ nama¦ || 40 || ¾r§½µ¢a¾¡k½ar§ma¯tramadhyag¡yai namµ nama¦ | an¡dya¯tasvaya¯bhÀtadivyamÀrtyai namµ nama¦ || 41 || bhaktaha¯sapar§mukhyaviyµg¡yai namµ nama¦ | m¡t»ma¯¢alasa¯yuktalalit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 42 || bha¯¢adaityamah¡sattvan¡¾an¡yai namµ nama¦ | krÀrabha¯¢a¾iracch£danipu³¡yai namµ nama¦ || 43 || dh¡tracyutasur¡dh§¾asukhad¡yai namµ nama¦ |

Page 181: Bhakti Maala

181

ca¯¢amu¯¢ani¾u¯bh¡dikha¯¢an¡yai namµ nama¦ || 44 || rakt¡k½araktajihv¡di¾ik½a³¡yai namµ nama¦ | mahi½¡suradµrv§ryanigrah¡yai namµ nama¦ || 45 || abhrak£¾amahµts¡hak¡ra³¡yai namµ nama¦ | mah£¾ayuktana¿anatatpar¡yai namµ nama¦ || 46 || nijabhart»mukh¡¯bhµjaci¯tan¡yai namµ nama¦ | v»½abhadhvajavij²¡nabh¡van¡yai namµ nama¦ || 47 || janmam»tyujar¡rµgabha¯jan¡yai namµ nama¦ | vidh£yamuktavij²anasiddhid¡yai namµ nama¦ || 48 || k¡makrµdh¡di½a¢vargan¡¾an¡yai namµ nama¦ | r¡jar¡j¡rcitapadasarµj¡yai namµ nama¦ || 49 || sarvav£d¡¯tasa¯siddhasutattv¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾r§v§rabhaktavij²¡navidh¡n¡yai namµ nama¦ || 50 || a¾£½adu½¿adanujasÀdan¡yai namµ nama¦ | s¡k½¡cchr§dak½i³¡mÀrtimanµj²¡yai namµ nama¦ || 51 || hayam£dh¡grasa¯pÀjyamahim¡yai namµ nama¦ | dak½apraj¡patisutav£½¡¢hy¡yai namµ nama¦ || 52 || sumab¡³£k½ukµda¯¢ama¯¢it¡yai namµ nama¦ | nityayauvanam¡¯galyama¯ga©¡yai namµ nama¦ || 53 || mah¡d£vasam¡yukta¾ar§r¡yai namµ nama¦ | caturvi¯¾atitattvaikyasvarÀp¡yai namµ nama¦ || 54 ||

Page 182: Bhakti Maala

182

Page 183: Bhakti Maala

183

mahi½¡sura mardin§ stµtra¯ ayi giri nandini, nandita m£dini, vi¾va vinµdini, nandanut£ || giri vara vindhya ¾irµdhi niv¡sini vi½³uvil¡sini ji½³unut£ || bhagavati h£ ¾itika¯¿haku¿umbini bhÀriku¿umbini bhÀrik»t£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardhini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || suravaravar½i³i durdharadhar½i³i durmukhamar½i³i har½arat£ || tribhuvanapµ½i³i ¾a¯karatµ½i³i kilbi¾amµ½i³i mµharat£ || danujanirµ½i³i ditisutarµ½i³i durmada¾µ½i³i si¯dhunut£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi jagada¯ba mada¯ba kada¯bavanapriyav¡sini h¡sarat£ || ¾ikhari¾irµma³i tu¯gahim¡laya ¾»¯ganij¡laya madhyagat£ || madhumadhur£ madhukai¿abhabha¯njani kai¿abhaganjini r¡sarat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardhini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ ||

Page 184: Bhakti Maala

184

ayi ¾atakha³da vikha³ditaru³da vitu¯¢ita¾u¯¢a gaj¡dhipat£ || ripugajaga¯¢a vid¡ra³a¢a¯da par¡krama¾u¯¢a m»g¡dhipat£ || nijabhujada¯¢a nip¡titaca¯¢a vip¡titamu¯¢a bha¿¡dhipat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi ra³adurmada¾atruvadhodita durdharanirjara ¾aktibh»t£ || caturavic¡ra dhur§³a maha¾iva dÀtak»ta pramath¡dhipat£ || duritadur§ha dur¡¾ayadurmati d¡navadÀta k»t¡¯tamat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi ¾ara³¡gata vairivadhÀvara v§ravar¡bhayad¡yakar£ || tribhuvanamastaka ¾Àlavirµdhi¾irodhik»t¡mala ¾Àlakar£ || dumidumit¡mara dundubhin¡da mahµmukhar§k»ta tigmakar£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi nijahu¯k»ti m¡tranir¡k»ta dhÀmravilµcana dhÀmra¾at£ || samaravi¾µ½ita ¾µ³itab§ja samudbhava¾µ³ita b§jalat£ || ¾iva ¾iva ¾umbha ni¾u¯bha mah¡havatarpita bhÀtapi¾¡carat£ ||

Page 185: Bhakti Maala

185

jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || dhanuranu½a¯gara³ak½a³asa¯ga parisphuradangana¿atka¿ak£ || kanakapi¾a¯ga p»¾atka ni½anga rasadbha¿a¾»¯ga hat¡va¿uk£ || krutacatura¯ga balak½itira¯ga gha¿adbahura¯ga ra¿adva¿uk£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || jaya jaya japyajay£ jaya¾abda parastuti tatpara vi¾vanut£ || jha³a jha³a jhi¯jhimi jhu¯k»tanÀpura sinjitamµhita bhÀtapat£ || na¿ita na¿¡rdha na¿§na¿an¡yaka n¡¿itan¡¿ya sug¡narat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi sumanassumanah sumanah sumanµharak¡ntiyut£ || ¾rita rajan§ rajan§ rajan§ rajan§ rajan§karavakrav»t£ || sunayana vibhramara bhramara bhramara bhramara bhramar¡dhipat£|| jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || sahitamah¡hava mallamatallika mallitarallaka mallarat£|| viracitavallika pallikamallika jhillika jhillika vargav»t£ || sita kruta phullasamulla sit¡ru³a tallaja pallavasallilat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ ||

Page 186: Bhakti Maala

186

avira©aga¯¢a galanmadam£dura mattamata¯gajar¡japat£ || tribhuvana bhÀ½a³a bhÀtaka©¡nidhi rÀpayµnidhir¡janut£ || ayi sudat§jana l¡lasam¡nasa mµhanamanmathar¡janut£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || kamalada©¡malakµmala k¡¯tika©¡kalit¡mala b¡lalat£ || sakalavil¡saka©¡nilayakrama k£©icalatkalaha¯sakul£ || a©ikulasa¯kula kuvalayama¯¢ala mau©imiladvakul¡©ikul£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || karamura©§rava v§jita kÀjita lajjita kµkila ma¯jumat£ || mi©itapu©i¯da manµharagu¯jita ra¯jita¾ailaniku¯jagat£ || nijagu³abhÀta mah¡¾abar§ga³a sadgu³asa¯bhruta k£©ital£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ka¿ita¿ap§tadukÀla vicitra mayÀkha tirask»ta ca¯draruc£|| pra³atasur¡sura mau©ima³isphurada¯¾u lasannakha ca¯draruc£|| jitakanak¡cala mau©ipadµrjita nirjarakunjara kumbhakuc£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || vijitasahasra karaikasahasra karaikasahasra karaikanut£ || k»tasurat¡raka sa¯garat¡raka sa¯garat¡raka sÀnunut£ || surathasam¡dhi sam¡nasam¡dhi sam¡dhi sam¡dhi suj¡tarat£ ||

Page 187: Bhakti Maala

187

jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || padakamala¯ karu³¡nilay£ varivasyati yµnudina¯ sa¾iv£ || ayi kamal£ kamal¡nilay£ kamal¡nilaya: sakatha¯ na bhavet || tava padam£va para¯ padamityanu¾§layatµ mama ki¯ na ¾iv£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || kanakalasatkala sindhujalairanusi¯cinut£ gu³ara¯gabhuva¯ || bhajati sa ki¯ na ¾ac§kucaku¯bha ta¿§parira¯bha sukh¡nubhavam || tava cara³a¯ ¾ara³a¯ karav¡³i nat¡marav¡³i niv¡sisivam || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || tava vimal£nduka©am vadan£ndu mala¯ sakala¯ nanu kÀlayat£ || kimu puruhÀta pur§ndumukh§sumukh§bhirasau vimukh§kriyat£ || mama tu mata¯ ¾ivan¡madhan£ bhavat§ k»pay¡ kimuta kriyat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi mayi d§naday¡©u tay¡ k»payaiva tvay¡

Page 188: Bhakti Maala

188

bhavitavyamum£ || ayi jagatµ janan§ k»pay¡si yath¡si tath¡numit¡sirat£ || yaducitamatra bhavatyurar§k»t¡durut¡pa map¡kurut£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ ||

Page 189: Bhakti Maala

189

la©it¡sahasran¡m¡va©i µ¯ µ¯ ai¯ hr§¯ ¾r§¯ asya ¾r§ lalit¡ sahasran¡ma stµtra mah¡mantrasya va¾iny¡di v¡gd£vat¡ »½aya¦ anu½¿up canda¦ ¾r§ lalit¡ param£¾var§ d£vat¡ ¾r§mad v¡gbhava- ku¿£tib§ja¯ madhyakÀ¿£ti ¾akti¦ ¾aktikÀ¿£ti k§laka¯ ¾r§ lalit¡ param£¾var§ pras¡da sidhyardh£ jap£ viniyµga¦ dhy¡na¯ sindÀr¡ru³a vigrah¡¯ trinayan¡¯ m¡³ikyamaulisphurat- t¡r¡n¡yaka ¾£khar¡¯ smitamukh§¯ ¡p§navak½µruh¡¯ p¡³ibhy¡ma©ipÀr³aratnaca½aka¯ raktµtpala¯ bibhrat§¯ saumy¡¯ ratnagha¿astharaktacara³¡¯ dhy¡y£t par¡ma¯bik¡¯ aru³¡¯ karu³¡tara±git¡k½i¯ dh»tap¡¾¡n±ku¾a pu½pab¡³ac¡p¡¯

Page 190: Bhakti Maala

190

a³im¡dibhir¡v»t¡¯ mayÀkhai rahamity£va vibh¡vay£ bhav¡ni¯ dhy¡y£t padm¡sanasth¡¯ vikasita vadan¡¯ padmapatr¡yat¡k½i¯ h£m¡¯bh¡¯ p§tavastr¡¯ karakalitalasat h£mapadm¡¯ var¡¯g§¯ sarv¡la±k¡rayukt¡¯ satatamabhayad¡¯ bhaktanamr¡¯ bhav¡n§¯ ¾r§vidy¡¯ ¾¡ntamÀrti¯ sakala suranut¡¯ sarvasa¯patprad¡tr§¯ saku±kumavil£pan¡malikacu¯bikastÀrik¡¯ samandahasit£k½a³¡¯ sa¾arac¡pap¡¾¡±ku¾¡¯ a¾£½ajanamµh§n§maru³am¡lyabhÀ½ojval¡¯ jap¡kusumabh¡sur¡¯ japavidhau smar£da¯bik¡¯

Page 191: Bhakti Maala

191

sahasra n¡m¡va©i µ¯ ¾r§m¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§mah¡r¡j²yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§matsi¯h¡san£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ cidagniku³¿hasa¯bhÀt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ d£vak¡ryasamudyat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ udyadbh¡nusahasr¡bh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ caturÄb¡husamanvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡gasvarÀpap¡¾¡¢hy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ krµdh¡k¡r¡±ku¾µjval¡yai nama¦ µ¯ manµrÀp£k½ukµda³¢¡yai nama¦ 10

µ¯ pa²catanm¡tras¡yak¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nij¡ru³aprabh¡pÀramajjatbrahm¡³¢ama³¢al¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ca¯pak¡¾µkapunn¡gasaugandhikalasatkac¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kuruvindama³i¾r£³§kanatkµ¿§rama³¢it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ a½¿am§candravibhr¡jada©ikasthala¾µbhit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mukhacandraka©a±k¡bham»gan¡bhivi¾£½ak¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vadanasmaram¡¯galyag»hatµra³acillik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vaktralak½m§par§v¡hacalanm§n¡bhalµcan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ navaca¯pakapu½p¡bhan¡s¡da³¢avir¡jit¡yai nama¦

Page 192: Bhakti Maala

192

µ¯ t¡r¡k¡ntitirask¡rin¡s¡bhara³abh¡sur¡yai nama¦ 20

µ¯ kada¯bama²jar§kluptakar³apÀramanµhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ t¡¿a±kayuga©§bhÀtatapanµ¢upama³¢al¡yai nama¦ µ¯ padmar¡ga¾il¡dar¾aparibh¡vikapµlabhuv£ nama¦ µ¯ navavidrumabi¯ba¾r§nyakk¡riradanacchad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾uddhavidy¡±kur¡k¡radvijapa±Äktidvayµjjval¡yai nama¦ µ¯ karpÀrav§¿ik¡mµdasam¡kar½addigantar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nijasall¡pam¡dhuryavinirbhatsitakacchapyai nama¦ µ¯ mandasmitaprabh¡pÀramajjatk¡m£¾am¡nas¡yai nama¦ µ¯ an¡kalitas¡d»¾yacubuka¾r§vir¡jit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾abaddham¡¯galyasÀtra¾µbhitakandhar¡yai nama¦ 30

µ¯ kanak¡¯gadak£yÀrakaman§yabhuj¡nvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ratnagraiv£yacint¡kalµlamukt¡phal¡nvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾varapr£maratnama³ipratipa³astanyai nama¦ µ¯ n¡bhy¡lav¡larµm¡©ilat¡phalakucadvay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ lak½yarµmalat¡dh¡rat¡samunn£yamadhyam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ stanabh¡rada©anmadhyapa¿¿abandhavalitray¡yai nama¦ µ¯ aru³¡ru³akausu¯bhavastrabh¡svatka¿§ta¿yai nama¦

Page 193: Bhakti Maala

193

µ¯ ratnaki¯ki³ik¡ramyara¾an¡d¡mabhÀ½it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾aj²¡tasaubh¡gyam¡rdavµrudvay¡nvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡³ikyamaku¿¡k¡raj¡nudvayavir¡jit¡yai nama¦ 40

µ¯ i¯dragµpaparik½iptasmaratÀ³¡bhaja¯khik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ gÀ¢agulph¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kÀrmap»½¿hajayi½³uprapad¡nvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nakhad§dhitisa¯channanamajjanatamµgu³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ padadvayaprabh¡j¡lapar¡k»tasarµruh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾i²j¡nama³ima²j§rama³¢ita¾r§pad¡¯buj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mar¡©§mandagaman¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡l¡va³ya¾£vadhay£ nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡ru³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ anavady¡¯gyai nama¦ 50

µ¯ sarv¡bhara³abhÀ½it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ivak¡m£¾var¡±kasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾iv¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sv¡dh§navallabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sum£ru¾»¯gamadhyasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§mannagaran¡yik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cint¡ma³§g»h¡ntasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa²cabrahm¡sanasthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡padm¡¿av§sa¯sth¡yai nama¦

Page 194: Bhakti Maala

194

µ¯ kada¯bavanav¡sinyai nama¦ 60

µ¯ sudh¡s¡garamadhyasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡mad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ d£var½iga³asa¯gh¡tastÀyam¡n¡tmavaibhav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bha³¢¡suravadhµdyukta¾aktis£n¡samanvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯patkar§sam¡ru¢hasindhuravrajas£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ a¾v¡rÀ¢h¡dhi½¿hit¡¾vakµ¿ikµ¿ibhir¡v»t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cakrar¡jarath¡rÀ¢hasarv¡yudhapari½k»t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ g£yacakrarath¡rÀ¢hamantri³§paris£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kiricakrarath¡rÀ¢hada¯¢an¡th¡purask»t¡yai nama¦ 70

µ¯ jv¡l¡m¡linik¡k½iptavahnipr¡k¡ramadhyag¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bha³¢asainyavadhµdyukta¾aktivikramahar½it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nity¡par¡kram¡¿µpanir§k½a³asamutsuk¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bha³¢aputravadhµdyuktab¡l¡vikramanandit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡ntri³ya¯b¡viracitavi½a¯gavadhatµ½it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾ukrapr¡³ahara³¡v¡r¡h§v§ryanandit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾varamukh¡lµkakalpita¾r§ga³£¾var¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡ga³£¾anirbhinnavighnayantraprahar½it¡yai

Page 195: Bhakti Maala

195

nama¦ µ¯ bha³¢¡sur£ndranirmmukta¾astrapratyastravar½i³yai nama¦ µ¯ kar¡¯gul§nakhµtpannan¡r¡ya³ada¾¡k»tyai nama¦ 80

µ¯ mah¡p¡¾upat¡str¡gninirdagdh¡surasainik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾var¡stranirdagdhasabha³¢¡sura¾Ànyak¡yai nama¦ µ¯ brahmµp£ndramah£ndr¡did£vasa¯stutavaibhav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ haran£tr¡gnisa¯dagdhak¡masa²§vanau½adhyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§madv¡gbhavaku¿aikasvarÀpamukhapa±kaj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ka³¿h¡dha¦ka¿iparyantamadhyakÀ¿asvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾aktikÀ¿aikat¡pannaka¿yadhµbh¡gadh¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ mÀlamantr¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mÀlakÀ¿atrayaka©£bar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kul¡m»taikarasik¡yai nama¦ 90

µ¯ kulasa±k£tap¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ kul¡¯gan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kul¡ntasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kaulinyai nama¦ µ¯ kulayµginyai nama¦ µ¯ akul¡yai nama¦

Page 196: Bhakti Maala

196

µ¯ samay¡ntasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ samay¡c¡ratatpar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mÀl¡dh¡raikanilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ brahmagranthivibh£dinyai nama¦ 100

µ¯ ma³ipÀr¡ntarudit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi½³ugranthivibh£dinyai nama¦ µ¯ ¡j²¡cakr¡ntar¡©asth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rudragranthivibh£dinyai nama¦ µ¯ sahasr¡r¡¯buj¡rÀ¢h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sudh¡s¡r¡bhivar½i³yai nama¦ µ¯ ta¿illat¡samarucyai nama¦ µ¯ ½a¿cakrµparisa¯sthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡¾aktyai nama¦ µ¯ ku³¢alinyai nama¦ 110

µ¯ bisatantutan§yasyai nama¦ µ¯ bhav¡nyai nama¦ µ¯ bh¡van¡gamy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhav¡ra³yaku¿h¡rik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhadrapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhadramÀrtyai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktasaubh¡gyad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktipriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktigamy¡yai nama¦

Page 197: Bhakti Maala

197

µ¯ bhaktiva¾y¡yai nama¦ 120

µ¯ bhay¡pah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡¯bhavyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡rad¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾arv¡³yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾armad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§karyai nama¦ µ¯ s¡ddhyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾araccandranibh¡nan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡tµdaryai nama¦ 130

µ¯ ¾¡ntimatyai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡dh¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nira²jan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirl£p¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirmal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nity¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡k¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡kul¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirgu³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½ka©¡yai nama¦ 140

µ¯ ¾¡nt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½k¡m¡yai nama¦

Page 198: Bhakti Maala

198

µ¯ nirupaplav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nityamukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirvik¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½prapa¯c¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡¾ray¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nitya¾uddh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nityabuddh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ niravady¡yai nama¦ 150

µ¯ nira¯tar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½k¡ra³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½ka©a±k¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirup¡dhay£ nama¦ µ¯ nir§¾var¡yai nama¦ µ¯ n§r¡g¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡gamathan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirmad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ madan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ ni¾cint¡yai nama¦ 160

µ¯ niraha±k¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirmµh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mµhan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ nirmam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mamat¡hantryai nama¦

Page 199: Bhakti Maala

199

µ¯ ni½p¡p¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡pan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ ni½krµdh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ krµdha¾amanyai nama¦ µ¯ nirlµbh¡yai nama¦ 170

µ¯ lµbhan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ nissa¯¾ay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯¾ayaghÄnyai nama¦ µ¯ nirbhav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhavan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ nirvikalp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡b¡dh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirbh£d¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bh£dan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ nirnn¡¾¡yai nama¦ 180

µ¯ m»tyumathanyai nama¦ µ¯ ni½kriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½parigrah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nistul¡yai nama¦ µ¯ n§lacikur¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirap¡y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ niratyay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ durlabh¡yai nama¦

Page 200: Bhakti Maala

200

µ¯ durgam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ durg¡yai nama¦ 190

µ¯ du:khahantryai nama¦ µ¯ sukhaprad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ du½¿adÀr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dur¡c¡ra¾amanyai nama¦ µ¯ dµ½avarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvaj²¡yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡ndrakaru³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sam¡n¡dhikavarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarva¾aktimayyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvama¯ga©¡yai nama¦ 200

µ¯ sadgatiprad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvamayyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvamantrasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvayantr¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvatantrarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ manµnmanyai nama¦ µ¯ m¡h£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡d£vyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡lak½myai nama¦ 210

µ¯ m»¢apriy¡yai nama¦

Page 201: Bhakti Maala

201

µ¯ mah¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡pÀjy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡p¡takan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡m¡y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡satv¡yai nama¦ µ¯ maha¾aktyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡ratyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡bhµg¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mahai¾vary¡yai nama¦ 220

µ¯ mah¡v§ry¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡bal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡buddhyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡siddhyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡yµg£¾var£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡tantr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡mantr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡yantr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡san¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡y¡gakram¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ 230

µ¯ mahabhairavapÀjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah£¾varamah¡kalpamah¡t¡³¢avas¡k½i³yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡k¡m£¾amahi½yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡tripurasundaryai nama¦

Page 202: Bhakti Maala

202

µ¯ catu¦½a½¿yupac¡r¡¢hy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ catu¦½a½¿ikal¡mayyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡catu¦½a½¿ikµ¿iyµgin§ga³as£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ manuvidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ candravidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ candrama³¢alamadhyag¡yai nama¦ 240

µ¯ c¡rurÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ c¡ruh¡s¡yai nama¦ µ¯ c¡rucandrakal¡dhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ car¡carajagann¡th¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cakrar¡janik£tan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡rvatyai nama¦ µ¯ padmanayan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ padmar¡gasamaprabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa²capr£t¡san¡s§n¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa²cabrahmasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ 250

µ¯ cinmayai nama¦ µ¯ param¡nand¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vij²¡naghanarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ dhy¡nadhy¡t»dhy£yarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dharm¡dharmavivarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾varÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ j¡gari³yai nama¦

Page 203: Bhakti Maala

203

µ¯ svapantyai nama¦ µ¯ taijas¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ supt¡yai nama¦ 260

µ¯ praj²¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tury¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡vasth¡vivarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ s»½¿ikartryai nama¦ µ¯ brahmarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ gµptryai nama¦ µ¯ gµvindarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯h¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ rudrarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tirµdh¡nakaryai nama¦ 270

µ¯ §¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ sad¡¾iv¡yai nama¦ µ¯ anugrahad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa²cak»tyapar¡ya³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bh¡numa³¢alamadhyasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhairavyai nama¦ µ¯ bhagam¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ padm¡san¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhagavatyai nama¦ µ¯ padman¡bhasahµdaryai nama¦ 280

Page 204: Bhakti Maala

204

µ¯ unm£½animi½µtpannavipannabhuvan¡va©yai nama¦ µ¯ sahasra¾§r½avadan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sahasr¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ sahasrap¡d£ nama¦ µ¯ ¡brahmak§¿ajananyai nama¦ µ¯ var³¡¾ramavidh¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ nij¡j²¡rÀpanigam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pu³y¡pu³yaphalaprad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾rutis§mantasindÀr§k»tapad¡bjadhÀ©ik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sakal¡gamasandµha¾uktisa¯pu¿amauktik¡yai nama¦ 290

µ¯ puru½¡rthaprad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pÀr³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhµginyai nama¦ µ¯ bhuvan£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ a¯bik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ an¡dinidhan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ haribrahm£ndras£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ n¡r¡ya³yai nama¦ µ¯ n¡darÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ n¡marÀpavivarjit¡yai nama¦ 300

µ¯ hr§¯k¡ryai nama¦ µ¯ hr§matyai nama:

Page 205: Bhakti Maala

205

µ¯ h»dy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ h£yµp¡d£yavarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jar¡j¡rcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡j²yai nama¦ µ¯ ramy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡j§valµcan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ra¯janyai nama¦ µ¯ rama³yai nama¦ 310

µ¯ rasy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ra³atki±ki³im£khal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ram¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡k£nduvadan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ratirÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ratipriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rak½¡karyai nama¦ µ¯ r¡k½asaghnyai nama¦ µ¯ r¡m¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rama³ala¯pa¿¡yai nama¦ 320

µ¯ k¡my¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡makal¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kada¯bakusumapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kaly¡³yai nama¦ µ¯ jagat§ka¯d¡yai nama¦

Page 206: Bhakti Maala

206

µ¯ karu³¡rasas¡gar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ka©¡vatyai nama¦ µ¯ ka©¡l¡p¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡¯t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡da¯bar§priy¡yai nama¦ 330

µ¯ varad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v¡manayan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v¡ru³§madavihval¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾v¡dhik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v£dav£dy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vindhy¡calaniv¡sinyai nama¦ µ¯ vidh¡tryai nama¦ µ¯ v£dajananyai nama¦ µ¯ vi½³um¡y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vil¡sinyai nama¦ 340

µ¯ k½£trasvarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k½£tr£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ k½£trak½£traj²ap¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ k½ayav»ddhivinirmukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k½£trap¡lasamarcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vijay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vimal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vandy¡yai nama¦

Page 207: Bhakti Maala

207

µ¯ vand¡rujanavatsal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v¡gv¡dinyai nama¦ 350

µ¯ v¡mak£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ vahnima¯¢alav¡sinyai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktimatkalpalatik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¾up¡¾avimµcinyai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯h»t¡¾£½ap¡½a³¢¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sad¡c¡rapravartik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ t¡patray¡gnisantaptasam¡hl¡danacandrik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ taru³yai nama¦ µ¯ t¡pas¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tanumaddhy¡yai nama¦ 360

µ¯ tamµpah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cityai nama¦ µ¯ tatpadalak½y¡rth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cid£karasarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sv¡tm¡nandalav§bhÀtabrahm¡dy¡nandasa¯tatyai nama¦ µ¯ par¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pratyakcit§rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¾ya¯tyai nama¦ µ¯ parad£vat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ madhyam¡yai nama¦ 370

Page 208: Bhakti Maala

208

µ¯ vaikhar§rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktam¡nasaha¯sik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾varapr¡³an¡¢yai nama¦ µ¯ k»taj²¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡mapÀjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾»¯g¡rarasasa¯pÀr³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ jay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ j¡landharasthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ µ¢hy¡³ap§¿hanilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ binduma³¢alav¡sinyai nama¦ 380

µ¯ r¡hµy¡gakram¡r¡dhyayai nama¦ µ¯ rahastarpa³atarpit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sadya¦pras¡dinyai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vas¡k½i³yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡k½ivarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ½a¢a¯gad£vat¡yukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ½¡¢gu³yaparipÀrit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nityaklinn¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirupam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirv¡³asukhad¡yinyai nama¦ 390

µ¯ nity¡½µ¢a¾ik¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§ka¯¿h¡rdha¾ar§ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ prabh¡vatyai nama¦

Page 209: Bhakti Maala

209

µ¯ prabh¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ prasiddh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ param£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ mÀlaprak»tyai nama¦ µ¯ avyakt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vyakt¡vyaktasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ vy¡pinyai nama¦ 400

µ¯ vividh¡k¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ avidy¡svarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡k¡m£¾anayanakumud¡hl¡dakaumudyai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktah¡rdatamµbh£dabh¡numadbh¡nusa¯tatyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ivadÀtyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾iv¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ivamÀrtyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾iva¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ivapriy¡yai nama¦ 410

µ¯ ¾ivapar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾i½¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ i¾¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾i½¿apÀjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ apram£y¡yai nama¦

Page 210: Bhakti Maala

210

µ¯ svaprak¡¾¡yai nama¦ µ¯ manµv¡c¡magµcar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cicchaktyai nama¦ µ¯ c£tan¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ja¢a¾aktyai nama¦ µ¯ ja¢¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ g¡yatryai nama¦ 420

µ¯ vy¡h»tyai nama¦ µ¯ sandhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dvijab»ndani½£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tattv¡san¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tatvamayyai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯cakµ¾¡ntarasthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ niss§mamahimn£ nama¦ µ¯ nityayauvan¡yai nama¦ 430

µ¯ mada¾¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ madaghÀr³itarakt¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ madap¡¿alaga³¢abhuv£ nama¦ µ¯ candanadravadigdh¡¯gyai nama¦ µ¯ c¡¯p£yakusumapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ku¾al¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kµmal¡k¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kuruku©l¡yai nama¦

Page 211: Bhakti Maala

211

µ¯ kul£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ kulaku³¢¡lay¡yai nama¦ 440

µ¯ kau©am¡rgatatparas£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kum¡raga³an¡th¡¯b¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tu½¿yai nama¦ µ¯ pu½¿yai nama¦ µ¯ matyai nama¦ µ¯ dh»tyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡¯tyai nama¦ µ¯ svastimatyai nama¦ µ¯ k¡ntyai nama¦ µ¯ na¯dinyai nama¦ 450

µ¯ vighnan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ t£jµvatyai nama¦ µ¯ trinayan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ lµl¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡marÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ ha¯sinyai nama¦ µ¯ m¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ malay¡calav¡sinyai nama¦ µ¯ sumukh§yai nama¦ µ¯ na©inyai nama¦ 460

Page 212: Bhakti Maala

212

µ¯ subhruv£ nama¦ µ¯ ¾µbhan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ suran¡yik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡laka³¿hyai nama¦ µ¯ k¡ntimatyai nama¦ µ¯ k½µbhi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sÀk½marÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ vajr£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ v¡mad£vyai nama¦ µ¯ vayµvasth¡vivarjit¡yai nama¦ 470

µ¯ siddh£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ siddhavidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ siddham¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ ya¾asvinyai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾uddhacakranilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡raktavar³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trilµcan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kha¿v¡¯g¡diprahara³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vadanaikasamanvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡yas¡nnapriy¡yai nama¦ 480

µ¯ tvakÄsth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¾ulµkabhaya¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ am»t¡dimah¡¾aktisa¯v»t¡yai nama¦

Page 213: Bhakti Maala

213

µ¯ ¢¡kin§¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ an¡hat¡bjanilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾y¡m¡bh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vadanadvay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ da¯½¿rµjjval¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ak½am¡l¡didhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rudhirasa¯sthit¡yai nama¦ 490

µ¯ k¡©ar¡try¡di¾aktyaughav»t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ snigdhaudanapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡v§r£¯dravarad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡ki³ya¯b¡svarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ ma³ipÀr¡bjanilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vadanatrayasa¯yut¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vajr¡dik¡yudhµp£t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¢¡mary¡dibhir¡v»t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ raktavar³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡¯sani½¿h¡yai nama¦ 500

µ¯ gu¢¡nnapr§tam¡nas¡yai nama¦ µ¯ samastabhaktasukhad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ l¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sv¡dhi½¿h¡n¡¯bujagat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ caturvaktramanµhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾Àl¡dy¡yudhasa¯pann¡yai nama¦

Page 214: Bhakti Maala

214

µ¯ p§tavar³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ atigarvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m£dµni½¿h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ madhupr§t¡yai nama¦ 510

µ¯ bandiny¡disamanvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ daddhyann¡saktah»day¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡kin§rÀpadh¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ mÀl¡dh¡r¡¯buj¡rÀ¢h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯cavaktr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ asthisa¯sthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ a¯ku¾¡diprahara³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ varad¡dini½£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mudgaudan¡saktacitt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³yai nama¦ 520

µ¯ ¡j²¡cakr¡bja nilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾uklavar³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ½a¢¡nan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ majj¡sa¯sth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ha¯savat§mukhya¾akti samanvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ haridr¡nnaikarasik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ h¡kin§rÀpadh¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ sahasrada©apadmasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvavar³µpa¾µbhit¡yai nama¦

Page 215: Bhakti Maala

215

µ¯ sarv¡yudhadhar¡yai nama¦ 530

µ¯ ¾uklasa¯stit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvatµmukhyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvaudanapr§tacitt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ y¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sv¡h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ svadh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ matyai nama¦ µ¯ m£dh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾rutyai nama¦ µ¯ sm»tyai nama¦ 540

µ¯ anuttam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pu³yak§rtay£ nama¦ µ¯ pu³yalabhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pu³ya¾rava³ak§rtan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pulµmaj¡rcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bandhamµcinyai nama¦ µ¯ bandhur¡lak¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vimar¾arÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ vidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ viyad¡dijagatprasav£ nama¦ 550

µ¯ sarvavy¡dhi pra¾amanyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvam»tyu niv¡ri³yai nama¦

Page 216: Bhakti Maala

216

µ¯ agraga³y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ aci¯tyarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kalikalma½an¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ k¡ty¡yanyai nama¦ µ¯ k¡lahantryai nama¦ µ¯ kamal¡k½ani½£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ t¡¯bÀlapÀritamukh§yai nama¦ µ¯ d¡¢im§kusumaprabh¡yai nama¦ 560

µ¯ m»g¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ mµhinyai nama¦ µ¯ mukhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m»¢¡nyai nama¦ µ¯ mitrarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ nityat»pt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktanidhay£ nama¦ µ¯ niyantryai nama¦ µ¯ nikhil£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ maityr¡div¡san¡labhy¡yai nama¦ 570

µ¯ mah¡pra©ayas¡k½i³yai nama¦ µ¯ par¡¾aktyai nama¦ µ¯ par¡ni½¿h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pr¡j²¡naghanarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡ddhv§p¡n¡las¡yai nama¦

Page 217: Bhakti Maala

217

µ¯ matt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡t»k¡var³arÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡kail¡sanilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m»³¡©am»dudµrlat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mahan§y¡yai nama¦ 580

µ¯ day¡mÀrtyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡s¡mr¡jya¾¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ ¡tmavidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡vidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§vidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡mas£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§½µ¢a¾¡k½ar§vidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trikÀ¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡makµ¿ik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ka¿¡k½aki±kar§bhÀtakamal¡kµ¿is£vit¡yai nama¦ 590

µ¯ ¾irasthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ candranibh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ph¡lasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ indradhanuprabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ h»dayasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ raviprakhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trikµ³¡¯tarad§pik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ d¡k½¡ya³yai nama¦

Page 218: Bhakti Maala

218

µ¯ daityahantryai nama¦ µ¯ dak½ayaj²avin¡¾inyai nama¦ 600

µ¯ dar¡¯tµ©itad§rgh¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ darah¡sµjjvalanmukh§yai nama¦ µ¯ gurumÀrtyai nama¦ µ¯ gu³anidhay£ nama¦ µ¯ gµm¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ guhajanmabhuv£ nama¦ µ¯ d£v£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ da³¢an§tisth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dahar¡k¡¾a rÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ pratipanmukhyar¡k¡ntatithima³¢alapÀjit¡yai nama¦ 610

µ¯ ka©¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ka©¡n¡th¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡vy¡l¡pavinµdinyai nama¦ µ¯ sac¡mararam¡v¡³§savyadak½i³as£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡di¾aktyai nama¦ µ¯ am£y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡tman£ nama¦ µ¯ param¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡van¡k»tyai nama¦ µ¯ an£kakµ¿ibrahm¡³¢ajananyai nama¦

Page 219: Bhakti Maala

219

µ¯ divyavigrah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kl§¯k¡ryai nama¦ µ¯ k£val¡yai nama¦ µ¯ guhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kaivalyapadad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ tripur¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trijagadva¯dy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trimÀrtyai nama¦ µ¯ trida¾£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ tryak½aryai nama¦ 630

µ¯ divyaga¯dh¡¢hy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sindÀratilak¡¯cit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ um¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ail£ndra tanay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ gauryai nama¦ µ¯ gandharvas£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vagarbh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ svar³agarbh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ varad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v¡gadh§¾varyai nama¦ 640

µ¯ dhy¡nagamy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ aparicch£dy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ j²¡nad¡yai nama¦

Page 220: Bhakti Maala

220

µ¯ j²¡navigrah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvav£d¡nta sa¯v£dy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ saty¡nandasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ lµp¡mudr¡rcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ l§l¡kluptabrahm¡³¢ama³¢al¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ad»¾y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ d»¾yarahit¡yai nama¦ 650

µ¯ vij²¡tryai nama¦ µ¯ v£dyavarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yµginyai nama¦ µ¯ yµgad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yµgy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yµg¡na¯d¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yugandhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ icch¡¾aktij²¡na¾aktikriy¡¾aktisvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡dh¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ suprati½¿h¡yai nama¦ 660

µ¯ sadasadrÀpadh¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ a½¿amÀrÄttyai nama¦ µ¯ aj¡jaitryai nama¦ µ¯ lµkay¡tr¡vidh¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ £k¡kinyai nama¦ µ¯ bhÀmarÀp¡yai nama¦

Page 221: Bhakti Maala

221

µ¯ nirdvait¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dvaitavarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ annad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vasud¡yai nama¦ 670

µ¯ v»ddh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ brahm¡tmaikyasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ b»hatyai nama¦ µ¯ br¡hma³yai nama¦ µ¯ br¡hmyai nama¦ µ¯ brahm¡na¯d¡yai nama¦ µ¯ balipriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bh¡½¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ b»hats£n¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bh¡v¡bh¡vavivarjit¡yai nama¦ 680

µ¯ sukh¡r¡ddhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ubhakaryai nama¦ µ¯ ¾µbhan¡sulabh¡gatyai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jar¡j£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jyad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jyavallabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jatk»p¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jap§¿haniv£¾itanij¡¾rit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jyalak½myai nama¦

Page 222: Bhakti Maala

222

µ¯ kµ¾an¡th¡yai nama¦ 690

µ¯ catura¯gabal£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ s¡mr¡jyad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ satyasa¯dh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡garam£khal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ d§k½it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ daitya¾amanyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvalµkava¾a¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡rtthad¡tryai nama¦ µ¯ s¡vitryai nama¦ µ¯ saccid¡na¯darÀpi³yai nama¦ 700

µ¯ d£¾ak¡l¡paricchinn¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvag¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvamµhinyai nama¦ µ¯ sarasvatyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡stramayyai nama¦ µ¯ guh¡¯b¡yai nama¦ µ¯ guhyarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvµp¡dhivinirmukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sad¡¾ivapativrat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯prad¡y£¾varyai nama¦ 710

µ¯ s¡dhvyai nama¦ µ¯ guruma³¢alarÀpi³yai nama¦

Page 223: Bhakti Maala

223

µ¯ kulµtt§r³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhag¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ madhumatyai nama¦ µ¯ mahyai nama¦ µ¯ ga³¡¯b¡yai nama¦ µ¯ guhyak¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ 720

µ¯ kµmal¡¯gyai nama¦ µ¯ gurupriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ svata¯tr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvatantr£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ dak½i³¡mÀrtirÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sanak¡disam¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ivaj²¡naprad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ citka©¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡na¯dakalik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pr£marÀp¡yai nama¦ 730

µ¯ priya¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ n¡map¡r¡ya³apr§t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ na¯dividy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ na¿£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ mithy¡jagadadhi½¿h¡n¡yai nama¦ µ¯ muktid¡yai nama¦

Page 224: Bhakti Maala

224

µ¯ muktirÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ l¡syapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ layakaryai nama¦ µ¯ lajj¡yai nama¦ 740

µ¯ ra¯bh¡divandit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhavad¡vasudh¡v»½¿yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡p¡ra³yadav¡nal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ daurbh¡gyatÀlav¡tÀl¡yai nama¦ µ¯ jar¡dhv¡¯taraviprabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bh¡gy¡bdhica¯drik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktacittak£kighan¡ghan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rµgaparvatada¯bhµ©ay£ nama¦ µ¯ m»tyud¡ruku¿h¡rik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah£¾varyai nama¦ 750

µ¯ mah¡k¡©yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡gr¡s¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡¾an¡yai nama¦ µ¯ apar³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ca¯¢ik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ca¯¢amu¯¢¡surani½Àdinyai nama¦ µ¯ k½ar¡k½ar¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvalµk£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vadh¡ri³yai nama¦

Page 225: Bhakti Maala

225

µ¯ trivargad¡tryai nama¦ 760

µ¯ subhag¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trya¯bak¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trigu³¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ svarg¡pavargad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾uddh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ jap¡pu½panibh¡k»tyai nama¦ µ¯ µjµvatyai nama¦ µ¯ dyutidhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yaj²arÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ priyavrat¡yai nama¦ 770

µ¯ dur¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dur¡dhar½¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡¿al§kusumapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mahatyai nama¦ µ¯ m£runilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ma¯d¡rakusumapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v§r¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vir¡¢rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ viraj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vatµmukh§yai nama¦ 780

µ¯ pratyagrÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ par¡k¡¾¡yai nama¦

Page 226: Bhakti Maala

226

µ¯ pr¡³ad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pr¡³arÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡rt¡³¢abhairav¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mantri³§nyastar¡jyadhur£ nama¦ µ¯ tripur£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ jayats£n¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nistraigu³y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ par¡par¡yai nama¦ 790

µ¯ satyaj²¡n¡nandarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡marasyapar¡ya³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kapardinyai nama¦ µ¯ kal¡m¡l¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡madugh£ nama¦ µ¯ k¡marÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ ka©¡nidhay£ nama¦ µ¯ k¡vyaka©¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rasaj²¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rasa¾£vadhay£ nama¦ 800

µ¯ pu½¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pur¡tan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pÀjy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pu½kar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pu½kar£k½a³¡yai nama¦

Page 227: Bhakti Maala

227

µ¯ para¯jyµti½£ nama¦ µ¯ para¯dh¡mn£ nama¦ µ¯ param¡³av£ nama¦ µ¯ par¡tpar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡¾ahast¡yai nama¦ 810

µ¯ p¡¾aha¯tryai nama¦ µ¯ parama¯travibh£dinyai nama¦ µ¯ mÀrt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ amÀrt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nityat»pt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ munim¡nasaha¯sik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ satyavrat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ satyarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡ntary¡minyai nama¦ µ¯ satyai nama¦ 820

µ¯ brahm¡³yai nama¦ µ¯ brahma³£ nama¦ µ¯ jananyai nama¦ µ¯ bahurÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ budh¡rcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ prasavitryai nama¦ µ¯ praca¯¢¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡j²¡yai nama¦

Page 228: Bhakti Maala

228

µ¯ prati½¿h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ praka¿¡k»tyai nama¦ 830

µ¯ pr¡³£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ pr¡³ad¡tryai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯c¡¾atp§¿harÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾»¯khal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ viviktasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v§ram¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ viyatprasav£ nama¦ µ¯ muku¯d¡yai nama¦ µ¯ muktinilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mÀlavigraharÀpi³yai nama¦ 840

µ¯ bh¡vaj²¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhavarµgaghnyai nama¦ µ¯ bhavacakrapravartinyai nama¦ µ¯ ca¯dass¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡stras¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ma¯tras¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ talµdaryai nama¦ µ¯ ud¡rak§rtyai nama¦ µ¯ udd¡mavaibhav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ var³arÀpi³yai nama¦ 850

µ¯ janmam»tyujar¡taptajanavi¾r¡ntid¡yinyai nama¦

Page 229: Bhakti Maala

229

µ¯ sarvµpani½adudghu½¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡ntyat§takal¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ga¯bh§r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ gagan¡¯ta¦sth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ garvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ g¡nalµlup¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kalpan¡rahit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡½¿h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡nt¡yai nama¦ 860

µ¯ k¡nt¡rdhavigrah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡ryak¡ra³avinirmukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡mak£©itara¯git¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kanatkanakat¡¿a¯k¡yai nama¦ µ¯ l§l¡vigrahadh¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ aj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k½ayavinirmukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mugdh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k½iprapras¡dinyai nama¦ µ¯ antarÄmukhasam¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ 870

µ¯ bahirmukhasudurlabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trayyai nama¦ µ¯ trivarganilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tristh¡yai nama¦

Page 230: Bhakti Maala

230

µ¯ tripuram¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡may¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡la¯b¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sv¡tm¡r¡m¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sudh¡s»tyai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯s¡rapa¯kanirmagnasamuddhara³apa³¢it¡yai nama¦ 880

µ¯ yaj²apriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yaj²akartryai nama¦ µ¯ yajam¡nasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ dharm¡dh¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dhan¡dhyak½¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dhanadh¡nyavivardhinyai nama¦ µ¯ viprapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ viprarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vabhrama³ak¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vagr¡s¡yai nama¦ 890

µ¯ vidrum¡bh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vai½³avyai nama¦ µ¯ vi½³urÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ ayµnyai nama¦ µ¯ yµninilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kÀ¿asth¡yai nama¦

Page 231: Bhakti Maala

231

µ¯ kularÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ v§ragµ½¿hipriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v§r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nai½karmy¡yai nama¦ 900

µ¯ n¡darÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ vij²¡nakalan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kaly¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vidagdh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bai¯dav¡san¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tattv¡dhik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tattvamayyai nama¦ µ¯ tattvamarthasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡mag¡napriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ saumy¡yai nama¦ 910

µ¯ sad¡¾ivaku¿u¯binyai nama¦ µ¯ savy¡pasavyam¡rgasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡padviniv¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ svasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ svabh¡vamadhur¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dh§r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dh§rasamarcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ caitany¡rghyasam¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ caitanyakusumapriy¡yai nama¦

Page 232: Bhakti Maala

232

µ¯ sadµdit¡yai nama¦ 920

µ¯ sad¡tu½¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ taru³¡dityap¡¿al¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dak½i³¡dak½i³¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ darasm£ramukh¡¯buj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kau©in§k£val¡yai nama¦ µ¯ anarghyakaivalyapadad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ stµtrapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ stutimatyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾rutisa¯stutavaibhav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ manasvinyai nama¦ 930

µ¯ m¡navatyai nama¦ µ¯ mah£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ ma¯ga©¡k»tyai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vam¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ jagaddh¡tryai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾¡l¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ vir¡gi³yai nama¦ µ¯ pragalbh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ paramµd¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ par¡mµd¡yai nama¦ 940

µ¯ manµmayyai nama¦ µ¯ vyµmak£¾yai nama¦

Page 233: Bhakti Maala

233

µ¯ vim¡nasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vajri³yai nama¦ µ¯ v¡mak£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯cayaj²apriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯capr£tama¯c¡dhi¾¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯camyai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯cabhÀt£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯casa¯khyµpac¡ri³yai nama¦ 950

µ¯ ¾¡¾vatyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡¾vatai¾vary¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾armad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾a¯bhumµhinyai nama¦ µ¯ dhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dharasut¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dhany¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dharmi³yai nama¦ µ¯ dharmavardhinyai nama¦ µ¯ lµk¡t§t¡yai nama¦ 960

µ¯ gu³¡t§t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡t§t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾am¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ba¯dhÀkakusumaprakhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ b¡l¡yai nama¦

Page 234: Bhakti Maala

234

µ¯ l§l¡vinµdinyai nama¦ µ¯ suma¯ga©yai nama¦ µ¯ sukhakaryai nama¦ µ¯ suv£½¡¢hy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ suv¡sinyai nama¦ 970

µ¯ suv¡sinyarcanapr§t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾µbhan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾uddham¡nas¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bindutarpa³asa¯tu½¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pÀrvaj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tripur¡¯bik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ da¾amudr¡sam¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tripur¡¾r§va¾a¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ j²¡namudr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ j²¡nagamy¡yai nama¦ 980

µ¯ j²¡naj²£yasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ yµnimudr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trikha³¢£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ trigu³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ a¯b¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trikµ³ag¡yai nama¦ µ¯ anagh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ adbhutac¡ritr¡yai nama¦

Page 235: Bhakti Maala

235

µ¯ v¡¯chit¡rthaprad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ abhy¡s¡ti¾ayaj²n¡t¡yai nama¦ 990

µ¯ ½a¢addhv¡t§tarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ avy¡jakaru³¡mÀrtay£ nama¦ µ¯ aj²¡nadhv¡ntad§pik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡b¡lagµpavidit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡nulla¯ghya¾¡san¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§cakrar¡janilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§mattripurasundaryai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§¾iv¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾iva¾aktyaikyarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ ai¯ hr§¯ ¾r§¯ µ¯ ¾r§lalita¯bik¡yai nama¦ iti ¾r§ lalit¡ sahasra n¡m¡va©§ sam¡pta¦

Page 236: Bhakti Maala

236

¾r§ durg¡½¿ottara¾atan¡m¡va©i¦ µ° satyai nama¦ | µ° s¡dhvyai nama¦ | µ° bhavapr§t¡yai nama¦ | µ° bhav¡nyai nama¦ | µ° bhavamocanyai nama¦ | µ° ¡ry¡yai nama¦ | µ° durg¡yai nama¦ | µ° jay¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¡dy¡yai nama¦ | µ° trinetr¡yai nama¦ | 10 || µ° ¾Àladh¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° pin¡kadh¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° citr¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯dragha¯¿¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡tap¡yai nama¦ | µ° manase nama¦ | µ° buddhyai nama¦ | µ° aha¯k¡r¡yai nama¦ | µ° cittarÀp¡yai nama¦ | µ° cit¡yai nama¦ | 20 || µ° cityai nama¦ | µ° sarvama¯tramayyai nama¦ | µ° satt¡yai nama¦ | µ° saty¡na¯dasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ | µ° ana¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° bh¡vinyai nama¦ | µ° bh¡vy¡yai nama¦ | µ° bhavy¡yai nama¦ | µ° abhavy¡yai nama¦ | µ° sad¡gatyai nama¦ | 30 || µ° ¾¡¯bhavyai nama¦ | µ° devam¡tre nama¦ | µ° ci¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° ratnapriy¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvavidy¡yai nama¦ | µ° dak½akany¡yai nama¦ | µ° dak½ayaj²avin¡¾inyai nama¦ | µ° apar³¡yai nama¦ | µ° anekavar³¡yai nama¦ | µ° p¡¿al¡yai nama¦ | 40 || µ° p¡¿al¡vatyai nama¦ | µ° pa¿¿¡¯barapar§dh¡n¡yai nama¦ | µ° kalama¯j§rara¯jinyai nama¦ | µ° ameyavikram¡yai nama¦ | µ° krÀr¡yai nama¦ | µ° su¯daryai nama¦ | µ° surasu¯daryai nama¦ | µ° vanadurg¡yai nama¦ | µ°

Page 237: Bhakti Maala

237

m¡ta¯gyai nama¦ | µ° mata¯gamunipÀjit¡yai nama¦ | 50 || µ° br¡hmyai nama¦ | µ° m¡he¾varyai nama¦ | µ° ai¯dryai nama¦ | µ° kaum¡ryai nama¦ | µ° vai½³avyai nama¦ | µ° c¡mu¯¢¡yai nama¦ | µ° v¡r¡hyai nama¦ | µ° lak½myai nama¦ | µ° puru½¡k»tyai nama¦ | µ° vimal¡yai nama¦ | 60 || µ° utkar½i³yai nama¦ | µ° j²¡n¡yai nama¦ | µ° kriy¡yai nama¦ | µ° nity¡yai nama¦ | µ° buddhid¡yai nama¦ | µ° bahu©¡yai nama¦ | µ° bahu©aprem¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvav¡hanav¡hanyai nama¦ | µ° ni¾u¯bha¾u¯bhahananyai nama¦ | µ° mahi½¡suramardinyai nama¦ | 70 || µ° madhukai¿abhaha¯tryai nama¦ | µ° ca¯¢amu¯¢avin¡¾inyai nama¦ | µ° sarv¡suravin¡¾¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvad¡navagh¡tinyai nama¦ | µ° sarva¾¡stramayyai nama¦ | µ° saty¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvastradh¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° aneka¾astrahast¡yai nama¦ | µ° anek¡stradh¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° kum¡ryai nama¦ | 80 || µ° ekakany¡yai nama¦ | µ° kai¾oryai nama¦ | µ° yuvatyai nama¦ | µ° yatyai nama¦ | µ° aprau¢h¡yai nama¦ | µ° prau¢h¡yai nama¦ | µ° v»ddham¡tre nama¦ | µ° balaprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° mahodaryai nama¦ | µ° muktake¾yai nama¦ | 90 || µ° ghorarÀp¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bal¡yai nama¦ | µ° agnijv¡l¡yai nama¦ | µ°

Page 238: Bhakti Maala

238

raudramukhyai nama¦ | µ° k¡lar¡tryai nama¦ | µ° tapasvinyai nama¦ | µ° n¡r¡ya³yai nama¦ | µ° bhadrak¡©yai nama¦ | µ° vi½³um¡y¡yai nama¦ | µ° jalodaryai nama¦ | 100 || µ° ¾ivadÀtyai nama¦ | µ° kar¡lyai nama¦ | µ° ana¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° parame¾varyai nama¦ | µ° k¡ty¡yanyai nama¦ | µ° s¡vitryai nama¦ | µ° pratyak½¡yai nama¦ | µ° brahmav¡dinyai nama¦ | 108 || || iti ¾r§ durg¡½¿ottara¾atan¡m¡vali¦ ||

Page 239: Bhakti Maala

239

¾r§ lak½m§ a½¿ottara¾atan¡m¡va©i¦ | µ° prak»tyai nama¦ | µ° vik»tyai nama¦ | µ° vidy¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvabhÀtahitaprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾raddh¡yai nama¦ | µ° vibhÀtyai nama¦ | µ° surabhyai nama¦ | µ° param¡tmik¡yai nama¦ | µ° v¡ce nama¦ | µ° padm¡lay¡yai nama¦ | 10 || µ° padm¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾ucaye nama¦ | µ° sv¡h¡yai nama¦ | µ° svadh¡yai nama¦ | µ° sudh¡yai nama¦ | µ° dhany¡yai nama¦ | µ° hira³mayyai nama¦ | µ° lak½myai nama¦ | µ° nityapu½¿¡yai nama¦ | µ° vibh¡varyai nama¦ | 20 || µ° adityai nama¦ | µ° dityai nama¦ | µ° d§pt¡yai nama¦ | µ° vasudh¡yai nama¦ | µ° vasudh¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° kamal¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡m¡k½yai nama¦ | µ° krodhasa¯bhav¡yai nama¦ | µ° anugrahaprad¡yai nama¦ | 30 || µ° buddhaye nama¦ | µ° anagh¡yai nama¦ | µ° harivallabh¡yai nama¦ | µ° a¾ok¡yai nama¦ | µ° am»t¡yai nama¦ | µ° d§pt¡yai nama¦ | µ° loka¾okavin¡¾inyai nama¦ | µ° dharmanilay¡yai nama¦ | µ° karu³¡yai nama¦ | µ° lokam¡tre nama¦ | 40 || µ° padmapriy¡yai nama¦ | µ° padmahast¡yai nama¦ | µ° padm¡k½yai nama¦ | µ° padmasu¯daryai nama¦ | µ° padmodbhav¡yai nama¦ | µ° padmamukhyai nama¦ | µ° padman¡bhapriy¡yai nama¦ | µ° ram¡yai nama¦ | µ°

Page 240: Bhakti Maala

240

padmam¡l¡dhar¡yai nama¦ | µ° devyai nama¦ | 50 || µ° padminyai nama¦ | µ° padmaga¯dhinyai nama¦ | µ° pu³yaga¯dh¡yai nama¦ | µ° suprasann¡yai nama¦ | µ° pras¡d¡bhimukhyai nama¦ | µ° prabh¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯dravadan¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯dr¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯drasahodaryai nama¦ | µ° caturbhuj¡yai nama¦ | 60 || µ° ca¯drarÀp¡yai nama¦ | µ° i¯dir¡yai nama¦ | µ° i¯du¾§tal¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¡hl¡dajananyai nama¦ | µ° pu½¿yai nama¦ | µ° ¾iv¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾ivakaryai nama¦ | µ° satyai nama¦ | µ° vimal¡yai nama¦ | µ° vi¾vajananyai nama¦ | 70 || µ° tu½¿yai nama¦ | µ° d¡ridryan¡¾inyai nama¦ | µ° pr§tipu½kari³yai nama¦ | µ° ¾¡¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾uklam¡ly¡¯bar¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾riyai nama¦ | µ° bh¡skaryai nama¦ | µ° bilvanilay¡yai nama¦ | µ° var¡roh¡yai nama¦ | µ° ya¾asvinyai nama¦ | 80 || µ° vasu¯dhar¡yai nama¦ | µ° ud¡r¡¯g¡yai nama¦ | µ° hari³yai nama¦ | µ° hemam¡linyai nama¦ | µ° dhanadh¡nyakaryai nama¦ | µ° siddhaye nama¦ | µ° strai³asaumy¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾ubhaprad¡ye nama¦ | µ° n»pave¾magat¡na¯d¡yai nama¦ | µ° varalak½myai nama¦ | 90 || µ° vasuprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾ubh¡yai nama¦ | µ° hira³yapr¡k¡r¡yai nama¦ | µ° samudratanay¡yai nama¦ | µ° jay¡yai nama¦ | µ° ma¯ga©¡ devyai nama¦ | µ°

Page 241: Bhakti Maala

241

vi½³uvak½assthalasthit¡yai nama¦ | µ° vi½³upatnyai nama¦ | µ° prasann¡k½yai nama¦ | µ° n¡r¡ya³asam¡¾rit¡yai nama¦ | 100 || µ° d¡ridryadhva¯sinyai nama¦ | µ° devyai nama¦ | µ° sarvopadravav¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° navadurg¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡k¡lyai nama¦ | µ° brahm¡vi½³u¾iv¡tmik¡yai nama¦ | µ° trik¡laj²¡nasa¯pann¡yai nama¦ | µ° bhuvane¾varyai nama¦ | 108 ||

Page 242: Bhakti Maala

242

¾r§ sarasvat§ a½¿ottara¾atan¡m¡va©i¦ | µ° sarasvatyai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bhadr¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡m¡y¡yai nama¦ | µ° varaprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾r§prad¡yai nama¦ | µ° padmanilay¡yai nama¦ | µ° padm¡k½yai nama¦ | µ° padmavaktr¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾iv¡nuj¡yai nama¦ | µ° pustakabh»te nama¦ | 10 µ° j²¡namudr¡yai nama¦ | µ° ram¡yai nama¦ | µ° par¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡marÀp¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡vidy¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡p¡takan¡¾inyai nama¦ | µ° mah¡¾ray¡yai nama¦ | µ° m¡linyai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bhog¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bhuj¡yai nama¦ | 20 µ° mah¡bh¡g¡yai nama¦ | µ° mahots¡h¡yai nama¦ | µ° divy¡¯g¡yai nama¦ | µ° surava¯dit¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡k¡©yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡p¡¾¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡k¡r¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡¯ku¾¡yai nama¦ | µ° p§t¡yai nama¦ | µ° vimal¡yai nama¦ | 30 µ° vi¾v¡yai nama¦ | µ° vidyunm¡l¡yai nama¦ | µ° vai½³avyai nama¦ | µ° ca¯drik¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯dravadan¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯dralekh¡vibhÀ½it¡yai nama¦ | µ° s¡vitryai nama¦ | µ° suras¡yai nama¦ | µ° devyai nama¦ | µ° divy¡la¯k¡rabhÀ½it¡yai nama¦ | 40 µ° v¡gdevyai nama¦ | µ° vasudh¡yai nama¦ | µ° t§vr¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bhadr¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bal¡yai nama¦ | µ°

Page 243: Bhakti Maala

243

bhogad¡yai nama¦ | µ° bh¡ratyai nama¦ | µ° bh¡m¡yai nama¦ | µ° govi¯d¡yai nama¦ | µ° gomatyai nama¦ | 50 µ° ¾iv¡yai nama¦ | µ° ja¿il¡yai nama¦ | µ° vi¯dhyav¡s¡yai nama¦ | µ° vi¯dhy¡calavir¡jit¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯¢ik¡yai nama¦ | µ° vai½³avyai nama¦ | µ° br¡hmyai nama¦ | µ° brahmaj²¡naikas¡dhan¡yai nama¦ | µ° saud¡minyai nama¦ | µ° sudh¡mÀrtyai nama¦ | 60 µ° subhadr¡yai nama¦ | µ° surapÀjit¡yai nama¦ | µ° suv¡sinyai nama¦ | µ° sun¡s¡yai nama¦ | µ° vinidr¡yai nama¦ | µ° padmalocan¡yai nama¦ | µ° vidy¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ | µ° vi¾¡l¡k½yai nama¦ | µ° brahmaj¡y¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡phal¡yai nama¦ | 70 µ° tray§mÀrtyai nama¦ | µ° trik¡laj²¡yai nama¦ | µ° trigu³¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾¡strarÀpi³yai nama¦ | µ° ¾u¯bh¡surapramathinyai nama¦ | µ° ¾ubhad¡yai nama¦ | µ° svar¡tmik¡yai nama¦ | µ° raktab§janiha¯tryai nama¦ | µ° c¡mu¯¢¡yai nama¦ | µ° a¯bik¡yai nama¦ | 80 µ° mu¯¢ak¡yaprahara³¡yai nama¦ | µ° dhÀmralocanamardan¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvadevastut¡yai nama¦ | µ° saumy¡yai nama¦ | µ° sur¡suranamask»t¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡©ar¡tryai nama¦ | µ° ka©¡dh¡r¡yai nama¦ | µ° rÀpasaubh¡gyad¡yinyai nama¦ | µ° v¡gdevyai nama¦ | µ° var¡roh¡yai nama¦ | 90 µ° v¡r¡hyai nama¦ | µ° v¡rij¡san¡yai nama¦ | µ°

Page 244: Bhakti Maala

244

citr¡¯bar¡yai nama¦ | µ° citraga¯dh¡yai nama¦ | µ° citram¡lyavibhÀ½it¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡maprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° va¯dy¡yai nama¦ | µ° vidy¡dharasupÀjit¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾vet¡nan¡yai nama¦ | 100 µ° n§labhuj¡yai nama¦ | µ° caturvargaphalaprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° catur¡nanas¡mr¡jy¡yai nama¦ | µ° raktamadhy¡yai nama¦ | µ° nira¯jan¡yai nama¦ | µ° ha¯s¡san¡yai nama¦ | µ° n§laja¯gh¡yai nama¦ | µ° brahmavi½³u¾iv¡tmik¡yai nama¦ | 108 ||